it_o any_o other_o way_n it_o may_v be_v a_o fancy_n only_o note_v this_o that_o we_o can_v be_v so_o infalliable_a as_o to_o our_o particular_a interest_n in_o life_n as_o we_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctâ—iâ—e_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o i_o have_v before_o mind_v because_o the_o one_o fix_v only_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o other_o not_o only_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o likewise_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o imperfection_n may_v occasion_n doubtings_n but_o of_o this_o more_o full_a in_o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n 3._o that_o in_o all_o the_o faâ—lings_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o his_o people_n can_v not_o live_v perfect_o without_o sin_n in_o his_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n his_o law_n of_o grace_n on_o this_o account_n be_v that_o his_o people_n sincere_o humble_v themselves_o confess_v their_o sin_n forsake_v they_o and_o beg_v mercy_n and_o he_o will_v forgive_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o support_v of_o believer_n in_o their_o spiritual_a race_n and_o warfare_n after_o conversion_n and_o the_o way_n for_o they_o to_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o daily_a miscarriage_n it_o must_v come_v in_o from_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a i_o sin_v daily_o and_o come_v short_a in_o every_o duty_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v my_o burden_n i_o be_o in_o truth_n humble_v and_o do_v not_o only_a watch_n and_o war_n against_o it_o but_o do_v daily_o implore_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o pardon_n hence_o i_o have_v ground_n from_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o believe_v my_o acceptance_n and_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o the_o daily_a pardon_n peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n mat_n 6_o 12._o psal_n 32._o 5_o prov._n 28._o 13._o heb._n 8._o 12._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o quest_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o be_v quest_n 1._o justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 5_o 1._o 2._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n rom._n 3._o 24._o 3._o that_o god_n justifi_v and_o christ_n justifi_v rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o 4_o that_o work_v justifi_v and_o not_o faith_n only_o jam._n 2._o 24._o how_o may_v we_o understand_v these_o distinction_n and_o reconcile_v the_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v not_o as_o answ_n the_o meritorious_a or_o satisfy_a cause_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v christ_n crucify_v only_o but_o as_o the_o conditional_a cause_n or_o term_n on_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v we_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v justify_v without_o it_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 4._o 3._o that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n or_o impute_v as_o vers_fw-la 22._o 23._o not_o that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v his_o righteousness_n to_o justification_n but_o god_n account_v he_o righteous_a and_o do_v account_v one_o righteous_a that_o do_v believe_v or_o impute_v righteousness_n to_o such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v not_o so_o account_v before_o nor_o can_v be_v righteous_a without_o it_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o must_n be_v damn_v so_o that_o faith_n justifi_v as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n on_o our_o part_n to_o be_v perform_v though_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n 2._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n that_o iâ—_n it_o be_v all_o of_o grace_n and_o nothing_o of_o desert_n in_o we_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o any_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o we_o but_o it_o be_v all_o grace_n it_o be_v grace_n in_o god_n to_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o and_o grace_n in_o christ_n to_o give_v himself_o and_o grace_n in_o god_n as_o to_o us-ward_n to_o accept_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n for_o we_o and_o grace_n in_o he_o to_o pardon_n and_o justify_v sinner_n on_o their_o believe_v so_o that_o it_o be_v all_o grace_n as_o from_o god_n and_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o câ—y_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o justifi_v 1._o because_o he_o prepare_v and_o design_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o our_o justification_n thereby_o john_n 3_o 16._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 20._o heb._n 10._o 5._o 2._o he_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o when_o offer_v eph_n 5._o 1._o 2._o and_o 1_o 6_o 7._o 3._o it_o be_v he_o that_o pardon_n we_o that_o be_v justifi_v we_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n our_o peace-offering_a when_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v we_o as_o the_o meritorious_a satisfactory_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8._o 34._o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v etc._n etc._n 4._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o because_o that_o the_o faith_n to_o which_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v promise_v must_v be_v a_o work_a faith_n and_o when_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o believe_v we_o must_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o gospel_n intend_v that_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o carry_v in_o it_o love_v and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o dead_a faith_n as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n that_o will_v never_o justify_v jam._n 2._o 26._o thus_o work_v justify_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a 2._o work_n justifi_v in_o some_o sense_n as_o faith_n do_v that_o be_v not_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o as_o the_o condition_n because_o the_o faith_n to_o which_o justification_n be_v promise_v include_v work_n in_o it_o and_o so_o be_v as_o true_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o faith_n for_o the_o gospel_n exclude_v that_o faith_n as_o no_o condition_n at_o all_o that_o be_v without_o work_n so_o that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v none_o of_o the_o justify_v saving-faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o thus_o consider_v here_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o concurrence_n in_o those_o scripture_n and_o help_v to_o a_o more_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o glorious_a method_n of_o god_n in_o this_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n by_o jesus_n christ_n object_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4._o 4_o 5._o object_n now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n answ_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o this_o answ_n scripture_n by_o not_o work_v be_v intend_v meritorious_a work_v that_o may_v deserve_v life_n vers_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o work_v as_o that_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o count_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n not_o that_o we_o may_v not_o work_v at_o all_o that_o be_v profane_a to_o imagine_v but_o not_o to_o work_v meritorious_o so_o as_o to_o expect_v justification_n and_o life_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n for_o our_o work_v here_o work_n be_v nothing_o he_o that_o work_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o believe_v but_o faith_n and_o work_n as_o the_o term_n on_o which_o god_n will_v justify_v and_o save_v of_o his_o own_o love_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o further_o work_n be_v necessary_a for_o thereby_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n who_o have_v do_v and_o do_v all_o free_o for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o quest_n do_v not_o this_o seem_v to_o make_v faith_n quest_n and_o work_v copartner_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n contrary_a to_o col._n 3._o 31._o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o and_o rom._n 9_o 32._o they_o seek_v righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n answ_n it_o make_v it_o not_o otherwise_o copartner_n answ_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n than_o god_n have_v make_v it_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o god_n have_v join_v faith_n and_o work_n as_o the_o condition_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o meritorious_a satisfy_a cause_n
rich_a in_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tit._n 6._o 17_o 18._o and_o that_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o man_n tit._n 3._o 8._o not_o to_o god_n he_o need_v they_o not_o job_n 22._o 2._o &_o 35._o 7._o but_o good_a work_n be_v profitable_a to_o man_n i._n e._n to_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_o exercise_v therein_o 1._o they_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o without_o it_o the_o faith_n be_v naught_o and_o the_o love_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n jam._n 2._o 14_o 18_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 8._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 3._o 14_o 17_o 18._o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n deceive_v himself_o jam._n 1._o 22._o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n 2._o it_o will_v make_v for_o their_o account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n for_o we_o must_v all_o expect_v to_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o and_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v reward_v at_o that_o day_n matt._n 25._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o &_o ver_fw-la 34_o 35_o 36._o 1_o tit._n 6._o 17_o 18._o rev._n 22._o 14._o only_o this_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o popish_a meritorious_a work_n deserve_v any_o thing_n either_o in_o justification_n or_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v all_o of_o grace_n in_o this_o note_n three_o thing_n 1._o that_o believer_n be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v acceptable_a work_n only_o by_o grace_n renew_v justify_v and_o accept_v in_o person_n and_o service_n only_o by_o grace_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o that_o be_v put_v into_o this_o save_a estate_n and_o capacity_n of_o do_v acceptable_a work_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o live_v to_o god_n herein_o and_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o high_a and_o holy_a call_v this_o be_v it_o unto_o which_o they_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2._o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o this_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n teach_v tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o they_o be_v in_o scripture_n account_n graceless_a person_n that_o be_v void_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 1._o 16._o 3._o god_n will_v give_v reward_n to_o his_o people_n according_a to_o their_o work_n not_o that_o the_o work_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o reward_n for_o so_o it_o can_v be_v because_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o do_v by_o they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o mix_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o themselves_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o but_o condemnation_n but_o as_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a so_o be_v account_v as_o perfect_v and_o shall_v have_v as_o full_a a_o reward_n as_o if_o they_o be_v perfect_a so_o that_o the_o reward_n be_v still_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v grace_n that_o god_n will_v crown_v the_o imperfect_a work_n of_o his_o people_n do_v in_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n with_o glory_n and_o suitable_a to_o the_o diligence_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n in_o the_o lord_n work_n shall_v the_o reward_n be_v dispense_v matt._n 25._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o luke_n 19_o 16_o to_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 41_o 42._o matt._n 19_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o the_o suffer_a saint_n for_o the_o name_n and_o sake_n of_o christ_n be_v like_a to_o have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v luke_n 6._o 22_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o a_o wonderful_a encouragement_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v suffer_v no_o loss_n at_o all_o by_o it_o but_o great_a advantage_n for_o encouragement_n in_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v his_o will_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o heb._n 5._o 10._o rom._n 2._o 7._o 10._o and_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o other_o they_o be_v relieve_v and_o refresh_v thereby_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 12._o philem_n ver_fw-la 7._o thus_o have_v i_o endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o brief_a touch_n to_o this_o great_a matter_n of_o sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n with_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o all_o godly_a person_n to_o walk_v therein_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o fear_v that_o as_o the_o papist_n and_o popish_o affect_v make_v too_o much_o of_o of_o they_o in_o look_v on_o they_o as_o meritorious_a and_o their_o saviour_n so_o the_o protestant_n run_v far_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o be_v all_o for_o faith_n and_o so_o have_v be_v and_o be_v too_o little_a for_o work_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v lay_v this_o matter_n to_o heart_n and_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o any_o faith_n short_a of_o this_o holy_a work_a faith_n and_o o_o that_o every_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o truth_n will_v show_v themselves_o christian_n on_o this_o account_n in_o a_o exemplary_a walk_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n strong_a christian_n shall_v be_v example_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o elder_n christian_n shall_v be_v example_n to_o the_o young_a and_o especial_o shall_v minister_n be_v example_n and_o pattern_n to_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v shine_v forth_o not_o only_o in_o doctrine_n but_o in_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v pattern_n in_o love_n humility_z meekness_n patience_n holiness_n and_o every_o good_a work_n example_n in_o word_n in_o spirit_n in_o conversation_n and_o doctrine_n that_o so_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o blame_v nor_o god_n dishonour_v nor_o man_n just_o offend_v 1_o thes_n 2._o 10._o 1_o tit._n 4._o 12._o and_o thus_o shall_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n prize_n and_o press_v after_o holiness_n within_o and_o without_o because_o holiness_n become_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o thereby_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o such_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hopeful_a way_n of_o salvation_n for_o â—â—â—hout_n holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n though_o not_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o as_o thereby_o prepare_v thereto_o and_o as_o the_o way_n in_o which_o they_o must_v walk_v to_o glory_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god._n the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o as_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o chap._n 1._o where_o it_o be_v more_o distinct_o treat_v of_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o be_v the_o first_o work_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o conversion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n nor_o love_n nor_o obedience_n or_o holy_a walk_n without_o knowledge_n for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n can_v be_v right_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v when_o god_n work_v effectual_o in_o turn_v soul_n to_o himself_o hos_fw-la 8._o 2._o israel_n shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o my_o god_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o 2._o 20._o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o to_o myself_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n promise_n jer._n 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v in_o these_o scripture_n we_o must_v understand_v be_v intend_v the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o faith_n repentance_n love_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n holy_a obedience_n and_o all_o the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o that_o knowledge_n that_o be_v or_o have_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o intend_v and_o much_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o illumination_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v a_o mystery_n we_o can_v know_v he_o but_o as_o he_o have_v make_v know_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o work_n know_v he_o in_o his_o name_n in_o his_o greatness_n and_o his_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n jer._n
mistake_v who_o think_v that_o the_o call_v to_o christianity_n be_v only_o to_o the_o profession_n thereof_o here_o and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o hereafter_o without_o holiness_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o 3._o a_o call_v to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o glorious_a relation_n and_o virtuous_a conversation_n or_o virtue_n as_o the_o way_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o end_n this_o be_v that_o call_v the_o apostle_n mention_n rom._n 8._o 28._o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o it_o great_o behoove_v such_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v they_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 12._o 4._o it_o be_v call_v a_o heavenly_a call_v heb._n 3._o 1._o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v it_o be_v effect_v from_o heaven_n and_o possess_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o intere_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n it_o be_v such_o a_o high_a holy_a heavenly_a virtuous_a and_o glorious_a call_v it_o great_o concern_v such_o to_o honour_v their_o christian_a call_v that_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o godliness_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o this_o effectual_a call_v consist_v it_o be_v a_o effectual_a turn_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o conversation_n or_o a_o effectual_a yield_v up_o ourselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n sincere_o turn_v to_o and_o follow_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o paul_n gal._n 1._o 15_o 16._o act_n 26._o 19_o and_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v to_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o waâ—_n of_o constant_a universal_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n this_o be_v the_o special_a effectual_a call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v right_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9_o 15._o chap._n xi_o of_o faith_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v 2._o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v 3._o it_o be_v ground_n and_o its_o object_n 4._o it_o be_v excellency_n faith_n be_v a_o excellent_a divine_a virtue_n that_o faith_n chap._n 11._o of_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n lay_v much_o stress_n upon_o and_o that_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v i_o shall_v therefore_o speak_v something_o distinct_o concern_v this_o great_a and_o divine_a virtue_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v satisfy_v and_o save_v faith_n only_o that_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o 1._o i_o shall_v discover_v what_o faith_n be_v faith_n in_o be_v 1._o what_o faith_n be_v itself_o take_v it_o on_o all_o account_n be_v a_o give_v credence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n faith_n be_v a_o give_v credit_n to_o or_o believe_v a_o report_n be_v it_o in_o humane_a or_o divine_a thing_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o humane_a relation_n on_o humane_a testimony_n be_v a_o humane_a faith_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o divine_a report_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o divine_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o life_n be_v promise_v be_v a_o hearty_a give_v credit_n to_o and_o believe_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o hearty_a consent_n to_o be_v save_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o that_o the_o divine_a faith_n be_v a_o give_v credence_n to_o and_o believe_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o according_a to_o the_o ministration_n have_v be_v account_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o generation_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v god_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a gen._n 15._o 6._o rom._n 4._o 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o obedience_n faith_n and_o obedience_n always_o go_v together_o else_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n heb._n 11_o 8._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v jam._n 2._o 22._o see_v you_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_v be_v his_o faith_n make_v perfect_a and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n require_v and_o accept_v throughout_o that_o ministration_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v and_o their_o fail_v herein_o be_v their_o great_a sin_n and_o reproof_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o other_o sin_n and_o judgement_n deut._n 1_o 32._o you_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v describe_v both_o as_o to_o their_o sin_n and_o judgement_n vers_fw-la 34._o 35._o unbelief_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v the_o condemn_v sin_n both_o in_o law_n and_o gospel_n isa_n 53._o 1._o a_o pophesy_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v with_o john_n 12._o 38._o rom._n 10._o 16._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n or_o our_o doctrine_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o preach_v or_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o gospel-faith_n hearty_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o faith_n to_o which_o salvation_n and_o life_n be_v promise_v john_n 20_o 31._o 2._o how_o this_o faith_n be_v wrought_v it_o be_v effect_v wrought_v 2._o hâ—w_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v a_o word-faith_n or_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o word_n must_v be_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n thereof_o because_o without_o it_o person_n know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o direct_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o which_o person_n remain_v ignorant_a of_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v obvious_a and_o clear_a both_o from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v where_o the_o apostle_n even_o from_o principle_n of_o reason_n conclude_v that_o as_o faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o instruct_v in_o the_o matter_n what_o to_o believe_v which_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v without_o a_o miracle_n which_o have_v not_o be_v nor_o be_v it_o god_n way_n of_o work_v and_o by_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o lord_n efficatious_o work_v the_o save_v faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 2._o 12._o heb._n 12._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n that_o faith_n come_v john_n 17._o 20._o the_o word_n be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n accompany_v with_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n accomplish_v the_o work_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 5._o 3_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o object_n of_o faith_n 3._o the_o ground_n and_o object_n of_o faith_n faith_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o his_o all-sufficiency_n to_o perform_v it_o 1._o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o you_o believe_v a_o man_n be_v because_o you_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o true_a that_o he_o will_v not_o know_o tell_v you_o a_o lie_v it_o be_v true_a in_o matter_n of_o law_n for_o end_v of_o controversy_n among_o man_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o oath_n of_o two_o in_o common_a determine_v the_o case_n from_o supposition_n that_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v false_a though_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n the_o word_n of_o one_o honest_a man_n be_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o credence_n
one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v he_o have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o penalty_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o iniquity_n as_o vers_n 4._o 5._o explain_v it_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 10._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n when_o you_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n so_o soul_n often_o import_v in_o scripture_n now_o if_o god_n the_o father_n make_v his_o son_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o lay_v the_o sin_n of_o sinner_n upon_o he_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v satisfy_v and_o well-pleased_n with_o such_o a_o offer_v 2._o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o will._n 2._o his_o son_n come_v to_o do_v his_o will._n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 7._o joh._n 6._o 38._o who_o give_v he_o a_o body_n suitable_a to_o this_o his_o will_n that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o what_o also_o to_o offer_v heb._n 10._o 5._o and_o 8._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a design_n of_o the_o father_n in_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v himself_o to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v satisfy_v and_o well-pleased_n in_o that_o work_n 3._o the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a term_n declare_v satisfy_v 3._o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v the_o father_n to_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o and_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o sinner_n 1._o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o joh._n 10._o 17._o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n see_v vers_fw-la 15._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n if_o god_n the_o father_n love_v he_o for_o do_v this_o part_n of_o his_o will_n then_o sure_o he_o accept_v he_o in_o it_o and_o be_v well_o please_v 2._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n mat._n 3._o 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v that_o be_v well_o please_v in_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o undertake_n for_o sinner_n eph._n 5._o 2._o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o satisfactory_a sweet_a smell_a savory_n offer_v to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o sinner_n 4._o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o suffering_n lay_v much_o will_n 4._o it_o lay_v much_o in_o the_o father_n will_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n for_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o full_o answer_v the_o father_n will_n there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o clear_a satisfaction_n to_o we_o sinner_n that_o god_n have_v accept_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n for_o we_o as_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o sinner_n but_o christ_n accomplish_v his_o father_n will_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v acceptable_a and_o satisfactory_a heb._n 10_o 9_o 10._o loe_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o do_v and_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n concur_v with_o and_o answer_v of_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v it_o by_o which_o the_o work_n be_v effect_v and_o we_o be_v sanctify_v 5._o these_o thing_n thus_o consider_v it_o necessary_o justice_n 5._o it_o follow_v that_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o satisfy_v justice_n follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o wonderful_a offer_v that_o must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o sinner_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o this_o offer_n be_v give_v to_o god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o what_o end_n may_v we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n be_v it_o only_o to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o only_o to_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o sinner_n or_o only_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o sanctity_n and_o suffering_n to_o his_o people_n as_o some_o imagine_v sure_o it_o must_v be_v both_o irrational_a and_o irreligious_a so_o to_o imagine_v it_o be_v true_a all_o these_o be_v include_v in_o it_o but_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o suffer_v he_o come_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n but_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o this_o that_o so_o he_o may_v show_v mercy_n to_o sinner_n can_v any_o man_n rational_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v abuse_v scourge_v tempt_v buffet_v false_o accuse_v unjust_o condemn_v crucify_a lay_v punishment_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n only_o to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n not_o relative_a to_o something_o further_a or_o to_o commend_v love_n to_o mankind_n or_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o sanctity_n and_o suffer_v will_v any_o parent_n deal_v so_o with_o a_o only_a son_n will_v it_o not_o be_v just_o account_v irrational_a and_o tyrannical_a god_n can_v have_v find_v out_o some_o more_o moderate_a and_o rational_a way_n to_o have_v effect_v such_o a_o work_n but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o do_v and_o do_v that_o for_o we_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v rom._n 8._o 3._o which_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n can_v not_o do_v heb._n 7._o 11._o to_o 19_o 24._o to_o 27._o with_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o corruptable_a thing_n can_v not_o do_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o that_o he_o be_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o sinner_n that_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n dye_v for_o we_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a etc._n etc._n with_o multitude_n of_o like_a expression_n in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o do_v abundant_o discover_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v satisfy_v and_o well_o please_v therein_o and_o therewith_o and_o do_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o undertake_v such_o a_o service_n for_o sinner_n and_o that_o he_o do_v on_o this_o account_n that_o be_v for_o the_o suffer_a sake_n of_o christ_n pardon_v and_o justify_v those_o who_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o john_n 2._o 12._o with_o eph._n 1._o 7._o 2._o as_o it_o relate_v to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o term_n obedience_n 2._o as_o it_o relate_v to_o we_o it_o be_v on_o the_o term_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n and_o condition_n on_o which_o it_o be_v administer_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v on_o the_o term_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n though_o justification_n come_v free_a to_o we_o without_o any_o meritorious_a work_n of_o we_o as_o the_o deserve_a cause_n yet_o as_o the_o condition_n or_o term_n on_o which_o we_o must_v have_v it_o which_o be_v but_o reasonable_a and_o religious_a it_o be_v on_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v so_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n propound_v on_o these_o term_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v never_o propound_v but_o on_o these_o term_n either_o express_v or_o imply_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n mark_v 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o confirm_v by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o mar._n 16._o 15_o 16_o luke_n 24._o 47._o according_a to_o that_o commission_n so_o they_o teach_v in_o this_o matter_n act._n 2._o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v act_v 26._o 18._o 1._o there_o must_v be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o turn_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n that_o be_v to_o the_o light_n of_o gospel-grace_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o then_o
follow_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n where_o note_n that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n follow_v a_o soul_n turn_v to_o god_n which_o include_v both_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o inheritance_n follow_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v justification_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v sincere_o believe_v and_o obey_v there_o be_v a_o legal_a new_a covenant-right_a to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o inheritance_n a_o legal_a right_n to_o the_o justification_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 5_o 9_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n account_n our_o right_n be_v continue_v on_o the_o same_o account_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o as_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o legal_a new_a covenant-right_a in_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n so_o our_o right_n be_v continue_v therein_o by_o our_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n therein_o and_o this_o be_v as_o abundant_o witness_v too_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o former_a mat._n 10._o 22._o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v luk._n 9_o 62._o no_o man_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 13._o mark_v 13._o 13._o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o heb._n 3._o 6_o 12_o 14._o and_o 9_o 1._o 11._o object_n this_o seem_v to_o imply_v a_o possibility_n object_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n after_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o common_a receive_a faith_n of_o the_o godly_a answ_n the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o love_n answ_n of_o god_n and_o this_o truth_n will_v and_o must_v stand_v together_o as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o may_v not_o nor_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v one_o truth_n as_o to_o destroy_v another_o 1._o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o but_o we_o know_v as_o yet_o no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o our_o constancy_n therein_o by_o which_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o that_o though_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o lord_n love_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o people_n know_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v keep_v by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n and_o shall_v obtain_v the_o inheritance_n promise_v and_o that_o we_o be_v of_o that_o number_n if_o we_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o more_o steadfast_a we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o constant_a sincere_a and_o universal_a in_o our_o obedience_n the_o great_a and_o well-grounded_n will_v be_v our_o assurance_n both_o of_o interest_n stand_v and_o glory_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o rom._n 2._o 7_o 10._o rev._n 22._o 14._o luke_n 6._o 47_o 48._o 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o assurance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n than_o all_o doubt_n will_v be_v over_o but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v ground_n of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n not_o to_o fear_n or_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n therein_o or_o of_o the_o changeableness_n thereof_o here_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v without_o doubt_v but_o as_o to_o our_o interest_n therein_o and_o certainty_n of_o obtain_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o depend_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n therein_o and_o constancy_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n and_o our_o interest_n must_v flow_v from_o both_o for_o without_o the_o second_o we_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o first_o so_o that_o it_o require_v not_o only_a self-examination_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heavenly_a birth_n and_o regeneration_n but_o constancy_n therein_o to_o the_o end_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o imperfection_n in_o those_o divine_a virtue_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v necessary_o may_v occasion_v sometime_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v own_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v rather_o a_o virtue_n than_o a_o vice_n in_o believer_n rom._n 11._o 20._o be_v not_o highminded_a but_o fear_v heb._n 4._o 1_o 11._o let_v we_o fear_v leave_v a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o we_o come_v short_a prov._n 28._o 14._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o not_o only_o fear_v god_n but_o fear_v his_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n fear_v a_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n fear_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n whether_o in_o omission_n or_o commission_n this_o be_v a_o godly_a fear_n that_o must_v be_v where_o grace_n be_v and_o may_v sometime_o be_v accompany_v with_o doubt_n and_o godly_a jealousy_n of_o a_o man_n self_n &_o tend_v to_o establish_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o well-grounded_n assurance_n suitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o i_o must_v say_v i_o have_v rather_o have_v fellowship_n with_o self-examining_a self-judging_a and_o self-fearing_a soul_n stable_n in_o the_o faith_n though_o as_o to_o interest_n something_o at_o sometime_o mix_v with_o doubt_n than_o with_o high-flown_a believer_n without_o all_o fear_n that_o have_v high_a assurance_n on_o low_a ground_n scarce_o able_a to_o give_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n a_o reason_n of_o their_o hope_n but_o see_v this_o more_o in_o chap._n 15._o chap._n fourteen_o wherein_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o distinct_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n with_o answer_n to_o several_a question_n and_o objection_n about_o the_o matter_n have_v speak_v something_o to_o the_o matter_n 14._o chap._n 14._o of_o justification_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whereit_n do_v consist_v that_o be_v in_o the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n take_v away_o the_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o term_n on_o which_o we_o must_v have_v it_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v it_o 1._o relate_v to_o god_n 2._o ourselves_o i._n e._n on_o the_o term_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n i_o shall_v in_o this_o speak_v more_o distinct_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v such_o question_n and_o objection_n as_o ordinary_o be_v or_o may_v be_v make_v about_o it_o what_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o which_o justification_n be_v promise_v i_o have_v already_o state_v in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o in_o chap._n 11._o that_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o sinner_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o if_o true_a and_o right_a be_v accompany_v with_o true_a repentance_n truth_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n or_o a_o hearty_a and_o willing_a consent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n they_o be_v vain_a imagination_n that_o people_n create_v to_o themselves_o of_o a_o faith_n without_o repentance_n or_o a_o faith_n with_o work_n or_o a_o faith_n without_o work_n after_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o not_o after_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o when_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o act_v 3._o 22_o 23._o but_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a distinct_a act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o all_o case_n faith_n be_v to_o believe_v god_n it_o be_v a_o fancy_n and_o not_o faith_n that_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o its_o foundation_n i_o intend_v in_o divine_a and_o new_a covenant_n concern_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o may_v or_o must_v we_o suppose_v the_o faith_n of_o
be_v but_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o confidence_n which_o afford_v peace_n joy_n and_o consolation_n the_o scripture_n and_o so_o must_v reason_v too_o make_v a_o vast_a disproportion_n between_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o present_a and_o full_a enjoyment_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o be_v not_o by_o present_a enjoyment_n heb._n 10._o 38._o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v now_o in_o this_o side_n the_o glory_n promise_v in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v be_v danger_n of_o draw_v back_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o 2._o how_o it_o must_v be_v obtain_v the_o assurance_n obtain_v 2._o how_o it_o must_v be_v obtain_v of_o faith_n and_o hope_n must_v be_v attain_v by_o a_o reflect_v act_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o resultancy_n or_o conclusion_n from_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o life_n be_v promise_v to_o instance_n mat._n 5._o 3._o etc._n etc._n be_v many_o precious_a promise_n make_v to_o person_n that_o be_v endow_v with_o those_o divine_a virtue_n therein_o express_v as_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n who_o so_o find_v those_o virtue_n in_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o claim_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n so_o mat._n 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o lord_n of_o which_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o and_o engage_v to_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v save_v i_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o 1_o jâ—h_n 5._o 1._o whosoever_o do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n this_o faith_n if_o right_a be_v accompany_v with_o those_o other_o virtue_n mention_v as_o love_v to_o god_n love_v to_o his_o people_n obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a it_o get_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n as_o ver_fw-la 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n ver_fw-la 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o believer_n ver_fw-la 4._o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n what_o the_o world_n be_v that_o faith_n overcome_v the_o apostle_n have_v before_o explain_v chap._n 2._o 15_o 16_o 17._o faith_n get_v the_o victory_n by_o fix_v the_o soul_n on_o better_a object_n than_o the_o world_n be_v heb._n 5._o 9_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o now_o the_o resultancy_n from_o the_o whole_a be_v i_o do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o my_o faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o love_n to_o god_n above_o all_o and_o do_v love_v his_o people_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o do_v sincere_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o do_v his_o will_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n they_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o i_o but_o my_o fail_v therein_o be_v my_o grief_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o be_o dead_a to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v my_o real_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o abandon_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a therefore_o i_o be_o bear_v of_o god_n therefore_o i_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v the_o way_n appoint_v of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o may_v make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a if_o they_o give_v diligence_n to_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o john_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 13._o and_o according_a to_o our_o abound_v in_o those_o divine_a virtue_n or_o not_o abound_v so_o will_v our_o assurance_n be_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o quest._n be_v not_o assurance_n the_o immediate_a quest_n gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n 1._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 22_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n to_o i_o answ_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o sealing_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o do_v refresh_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o seal_v up_o love_n to_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n yet_o for_o person_n to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o seal_a evidence_n which_o relate_v neither_o to_o word_n nor_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o some_o apprehend_o over-powrings_a or_o â—rong_a persuasion_n without_o all_o ground_n â—rong_a confidence_n and_o consolation_n but_o know_v not_o â—rom_o whence_o it_o come_v can_v give_v no_o reason_n thereof_o but_o suppose_v that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o the_o spirit_n this_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o on_o of_o our_o own_o spirit_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o lâ—ght_n and_o i_o fear_v many_o soul_n have_v miscarry_v on_o this_o account_n 2._o the_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n of_o saint_n must_v come_v in_o by_o believe_v if_o right_n rom._n 15._o 13._o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o what_o ever_o come_v in_o any_o other_o way_n may_v prove_v a_o â—ancy_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n must_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n suitable_a to_o some_o word_n or_o both_o in_o which_o be_v find_v the_o sealing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n and_o work_n the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v for_o a_o twofold_a seal_n 1._o to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o its_o gift_n and_o mighty_a work_n in_o and_o by_o the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o 2._o to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n relative_a to_o interest_n in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1._o by_o the_o word_n joh._n 16._o 13_o 14._o where_o word_n â—he_v spirit_n seal_v by_o the_o word_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_n be_v 〈◊〉_d ed_z that_o be_v he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o truth_n â—e_v 〈◊〉_d not_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o so_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o lead_v into_o truth_n be_v in_o open_v the_o word_n and_o show_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o he_o shall_v glorify_v he_o and_o take_v of_o he_o and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v show_v to_o we_o more_o than_o be_v reveal_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n seal_v be_v in_o and_o through_o the_o word_n and_o this_o believer_n have_v experience_n of_o more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v through_o the_o word_n read_v hear_v and_o apply_v to_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o the_o spirit_n comfort_n by_o open_v christ_n and_o the_o bless_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n relate_v to_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o ordinance_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n quest_n in_o what_o manner_n do_v the_o spirit_n quest_n work_v by_o the_o word_n in_o seal_v up_o assurance_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o by_o a_o immediate_a bring_n in_o of_o scripture_n over-powring_o unthought_a on_o or_o unexpected_a answ_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n answ_n may_v so_o work_v and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o in_o some_o case_n and_o at_o sometime_o he_o have_v so_o wrought_v though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o usual_a nor_o always_o may_v it_o prove_v so_o fafe_a to_o be_v depend_v on_o for_o when_o we_o respect_v more_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v bring_v in_o than_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o show_n of_o the_o seal_a testimony_n as_o apprehend_v lie_v rather_o in_o the_o manner_n than_o the_o matter_n satan_n may_v transform_v himself_o therein_o and_o deceive_v the_o soul_n i_o have_v know_v some_o look_v so_o much_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v evidence_n in_o
of_o god_n be_v as_o respect_v the_o person_n so_o choose_v and_o elect_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o any_o foresee_a faith_n or_o grace_n or_o good_a in_o they_o as_o the_o precede_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o election_n if_o any_o meritorious_a cause_n at_o all_o it_o must_v be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o election_n be_v the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o goodness_n faith_n or_o holiness_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 11._o 5._o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_n it_o ver_fw-la 6._o obj._n though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v of_o work_n as_o the_o conditional_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n answ_n though_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v effect_v in_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o election_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v no_o where_o state_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o election_n as_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n 2._o because_o in_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v for_o election_n and_o choice_n be_v before_o time_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o what_o we_o have_v not_o we_o be_v not_o nor_o have_v not_o say_v when_o elect_v therefore_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v the_o conditional_a cause_n of_o a_o act_n pass_v in_o god_n before_o the_o suppose_a condition_n thereof_o be_v in_o be_v that_o can_v not_o be_v either_o the_o meritorious_a or_o conditional_a cause_n of_o such_o a_o act_n so_o that_o its_o evident_a that_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n whereas_o justification_n be_v not_o till_o we_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n 4._o to_o what_o person_n be_v elect_v and_o that_o elect_v 4._o to_o what_o person_n be_v elect_v be_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v holy_a here_o and_o happy_a hereafter_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o elect_a etc._n etc._n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n obedience_n as_o the_o end_n which_o include_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o all_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o or_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n col._n 2._o 13._o eph._n 1._o 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o eternal_a choice_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 2_o thef_n 2._o 13._o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n jam._n 2._o 5._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o his_o elect_v grace_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o holy_a obedient_a people_n that_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o be_v eternal_o save_v and_o glorify_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 5._o how_o person_n may_v come_v to_o know_v election_n 5._o how_o man_n may_v know_v their_o election_n their_o election_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_v once_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n open_v a_o way_n by_o which_o his_o people_n may_v in_o a_o good_a and_o comfortable_a measure_n know_v their_o election_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 4._o know_v brethren_n belove_v your_o election_n of_o god_n but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v our_o election_n of_o god_n answ_n when_o god_n end_v of_o election_n be_v effect_v in_o we_o by_o that_o we_o may_v and_o must_v know_v it_o if_o ever_o we_o right_o know_v it_o when_o faith_n love_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n be_v effectual_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o that_o we_o read_v our_o election_n the_o effect_n of_o elect_a grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n clear_v have_v assert_v their_o know_v of_o their_o election_n ver_fw-la 4._o he_o discover_v how_o they_o come_v to_o know_v it_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o they_o god_n shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o unite_n the_o heart_n to_o himself_o in_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v the_o alone_a way_n by_o which_o christian_n may_v read_v their_o election_n so_o the_o apostle_n for_o himself_o 1_o tit._n 1._o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n after_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect._n and_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n and_o person_n that_o pretend_v to_o know_v their_o election_n of_o god_n any_o other_o way_n deceive_v themselves_o 6._o the_o reason_n why_o god_n elect_v some_o some_o 6._o the_o reason_n why_o god_n elect_v some_o to_o salvation_n before_o the_o world_n be_v be_v 1._o his_o love_n his_o special_a love_n its_o true_a that_o god_n have_v a_o love_n to_o all_o mankind_n for_o they_o be_v and_o be_v his_o he_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o in_o the_o first_o man_n and_o determine_v the_o be_v or_o person_n of_o all_o in_o time_n and_o love_v all_o joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n but_o herein_o be_v discover_v his_o special_a everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31._o 3._o yea_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n love_n a_o promise_n of_o gospel_n grace_n to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o appear_v chap._n 30._o 10._o to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n 31._o throughout_o here_o be_v the_o great_a and_o special_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n who_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o eph._n 5._o 25._o even_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 23._o 2._o that_o his_o design_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n may_v not_o be_v altogether_o frustrate_v and_o come_v to_o none_o effect_n for_o such_o be_v the_o metamorphis_n and_o change_v make_v in_o man_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o fall_n be_v go_v out_o from_o god_n that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v will_v right_o to_o return_v to_o he_o again_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n foresee_v and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o whole_a name_n to_o choose_v some_o in_o his_o son_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n design_v by_o he_o that_o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n may_v not_o suffer_v in_o vain_a but_o may_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v it_o will_v have_v be_v infinite_o below_o and_o unbecoming_a a_o infinite_a god_n to_o have_v enter_v upon_o such_o a_o work_n of_o such_o glorious_a concernment_n to_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o good_a of_o sinner_n and_o to_o be_v effect_v by_o so_o wonderful_a a_o way_n as_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o own_o son_n without_o a_o certain_a foreknowledge_n of_o its_o event_n yea_o and_o without_o the_o certain_a accomplish_n of_o the_o whole_a after_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o too_o low_a and_o base_a thought_n be_v they_o in_o man_n to_o think_v the_o contrary_a as_o if_o god_n shall_v go_v about_o such_o a_o work_n as_o a_o man_n not_o determine_v the_o event_n before_o the_o undertake_n by_o which_o all_o his_o design_n and_o christ_n suffering_n may_v nay_o necessary_o will_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a that_o man_n be_v go_v out_o from_o god_n so_o as_o not_o by_o his_o own_o will_n to_o return_v again_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o experience_n but_o by_o scripture_n ps_n 81._o 11._o job_n 21._o 14_o 15._o prov._n 1._o 24_o 25._o rom._n 3._o 11._o to_o 17._o with_o many_o like_a scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v some_o to_o christ_n john_n 6._o 39_o which_o be_v his_o elect_v once_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n design_v and_o he_o may_v not_o bestow_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o suffering_n in_o vain_a isa_n 49._o 4_o 5_o 6._o read_v it_o at_o your_o leisure_n and_o consider_v it_o well_o obj._n if_o god_n have_v elect_v some_o it_o obj._n seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n answ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o
in_o this_o matter_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v he_o in_o believe_v and_o have_v the_o comfort_n thereof_o to_o their_o soul_n but_o he_o call_v they_o fool_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o ask_v this_o question_n in_o opposition_n on_o purpose_n to_o silence_v those_o who_o own_o and_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n who_o ask_v the_o question_n in_o craft_n and_o not_o of_o sincerity_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o matter_n this_o relate_v to_o verse_n 12._o how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a these_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n suppose_v may_v make_v this_o question_n not_o so_o much_o for_o satisfaction_n as_o for_o opposition_n and_o to_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o error_n and_o such_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n call_v fool_n 4._o the_o time_n when_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v when_o 4_o the_o time_n when_o be_v and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 29._o 30_o 31._o with_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o so_o that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v his_o people_n to_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v they_o may_v be_v also_o 1_o joh._n 14._o 3._o 5._o the_o order_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o resurrection_n 5._o the_o order_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v explain_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 23._o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v he_o at_o his_o come_n and_o then_o or_o afterward_o come_v the_o end_n when_o all_o shall_v be_v raise_v this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o every_o man_n must_v be_v raise_v in_o his_o own_o order_n what_o distance_n of_o time_n this_o order_n may_v admit_v i_o shall_v here_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n be_v plain_a from_o scripture_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 14_o 16._o rev._n 20._o 4_o 5._o and_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o come_v the_o end_n or_o general_a resurrection_n 6._o the_o end_n of_o this_o resurrection_n it_o be_v to_o thereof_o 6._o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n service_n and_o suffering_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o due_a and_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o rebelion_n against_o the_o lord_n see_v both_o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o dan._n 12._o 2._o from_o what_o have_v â—een_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n 1._o take_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o deny_v use_v the_o resurrection_n that_o pretend_v it_o only_o to_o be_v a_o inward_a resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n which_o right_o understand_v have_v something_o of_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a rise_n with_o christ_n accomplish_v here_o in_o all_o the_o saint_n col._n 3._o 1._o but_o that_o be_v â—ot_n all_o nor_o without_o this_o will_v it_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 18_o 19_o for_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o deny_v all_o religion_n so_o the_o apostle_n reason_n and_o explain_v it_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o so_o that_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v miserable_a comforter_n and_o be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o a_o miserable_a end_n and_o under_o this_o motion_n it_o be_v deâ—yed_v of_o old_a that_o be_v that_o all_o be_v accomplish_v within_o and_o so_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o 2_o tâ—m_n 2._o 18._o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o in_o term_n to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v pass_v already_o 4._o of_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o or_o after_o judgement_n â—_o of_o judgement_n the_o resurrection_n 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v one_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o the_o wicked_a do_v acknowledge_v this_o in_o word_n but_o if_o they_o do_v real_o believe_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o dare_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v but_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n assert_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n and_o account_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n eccles_n 11._o 9_o and_o 12_o 14._o god_n shall_v bring_v euâ—ry_o work_n unto_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n act_v 17._o 31._o quest_n must_v the_o saint_n come_v to_o judgement_n quest_n and_o give_v a_o account_n at_o that_o day_n ans_fw-fr yea_o all_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n answ_n and_o give_v a_o account_n at_o that_o day_n saint_n as_o well_o as_o sinner_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a the_o saint_n must_v not_o expect_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o judgement_n without_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o action_n rom._n 14._o 10._o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n v._o 12._o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n so_o that_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o imagine_v and_o talk_v who_o think_v and_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v at_o that_o day_n but_o in_o to_o glory_n without_o pass_v the_o judgement_n a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n to_o be_v assert_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n reasins_z why_o the_o saint_n must_v come_v to_o judgement_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v many_o bad_a person_n hypocrite_n under_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o saint_n both_o of_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n that_o must_v then_o be_v discover_v and_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o receive_v their_o judgement_n accordidg_o then_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n shall_v be_v afraid_a fearfulness_n shall_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n then_o many_o that_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o here_o will_v be_v speechless_a when_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o never_o know_v you_o 2._o because_o many_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v save_v at_o that_o day_n do_v allow_v themselves_o in_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n both_o in_o omission_n and_o commission_n for_o which_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n many_o of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v to_o be_v â—eared_v do_v bad_a work_v here_o or_o else_o there_o be_v but_o few_o saint_n on_o earth_n for_o which_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v for_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o every_o thing_n do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a good_a to_o be_v approve_v and_o bad_a to_o be_v reprove_v for_o all_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o be_v make_v manifest_a 3._o all_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n because_o all_o must_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n there_o can_v be_v no_o render_v according_o to_o the_o deâ—ds_v do_v in_o the_o body_n without_o come_v to_o judgement_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o most_o righteous_a â—udge_n will_v do_v up_o thing_n in_o confusion_n but_o he_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n its_o evident_a that_o god_n will_v give_v diversity_n and_o degree_n of_o reward_n to_o his_o people_n at_o that_o day_n dan._n 12._o 3._o luke_n 19_o 17_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 41_o 42._o and_o those_o diversity_n of_o reward_n shall_v be_v dispense_v according_a to_o their_o work_n mat._n 16._o 27._o not_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n that_o be_v all_o in_o christ_n jesus_n both_o as_o to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n all_o true_a believer_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o justify_v and_o save_v state_n in_o he_o and_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o acceptable_a service_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v all_o reckon_v to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v reward_v so_o that_o the_o less_o christian_n have_v be_v exercise_v in_o work_v for_o god_n the_o less_o will_v their_o reward_n be_v and_o thereby_o their_o negligence_n will_v be_v reprove_v and_o the_o more_o they_o sin_n against_o jesus_n christ_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n
nor_o put_v life_n into_o their_o image_n which_o they_o have_v form_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n to_o create_v and_o give_v life_n if_o it_o be_v object_v as_o by_o some_o it_o be_v that_o all_o natureâ—_n thing_n come_v not_o by_o natureâ—_n thing_n come_v by_o nature_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o secondary_a cause_n of_o thing_n ordinary_o produce_v such_o effect_n almost_o in_o all_o case_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o secondary_a cause_n &_o give_v the_o fiâ—st_n be_v thereunto_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o only_a foundation_n cause_n of_o the_o continuation_n and_o promulgation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o divine_a ordina_fw-la 〈…〉_o and_o divine_a power_n for_o nature_n of_o itself_o distinct_a or_o separate_v from_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o power_n be_v nothing_o but_o must_v fall_v into_o nihilation_n and_o the_o first_o nothing_o if_o not_o support_v by_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o as_o at_o first_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n immediate_o so_o by_o his_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o word_n of_o power_n he_o continue_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o way_n of_o natural_a mean_n by_o himself_o appoint_v as_o procreation_n food_n clothing_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o food_n both_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n with_o their_o influence_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n be_v the_o former_a of_o all_o the_o contrary_n be_v atheistical_a and_o brutish_a to_o imagine_v they_o do_v not_o can_v not_o make_v themselves_o nor_o influence_n themselves_o with_o power_n to_o effect_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o themselves_o no_o more_o than_o create_v themselves_o but_o what_o be_v effect_v in_o this_o way_n must_v be_v by_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o power_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 1._o 14._o to_o 18._o v._o 28._o job_n 38_o 39_o chap._n so_o that_o indeed_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v wonderful_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v and_o not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a omnipotent_a one_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n psal_n 19_o 1._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n v._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o language_n where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o i._n e._n in_o the_o gentile_n for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o to_o they_o for_z the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n i._n e._n the_o work_n of_o creation_n that_o be_v visible_a do_v convince_o and_o undeniable_o show_v to_o man_n the_o invisible_a god_n in_o his_o be_v power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o on_o this_o account_n all_o man_n will_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n rom._n 2._o 12._o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o law_n that_o be_v as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n law_n or_o gospel_n have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o creation_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o perish_v by_o that_o for_o that_o shall_v leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n so_o that_o the_o very_a work_n of_o god_n in_o creation_n be_v sufficient_a in_o themselves_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o will_v sink_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o atheist_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n iâ—_n 3._o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v still_o own_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n iâ—_n throughout_o all_o age_n i._n e._n those_o that_o from_o principle_n of_o reason_n have_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v his_o people_n the_o most_o humble_a holy_a self-denying_a people_n have_v throughout_o all_o age_n and_o still_o do_v own_z believe_v trust_v in_o and_o acknowledge_v this_o invisible_a glorious_a god_n this_o both_o scripture_n history_n and_o experience_n do_v testify_v gen._n 4._o 3_o 4._o &_o 5._o 24._o &_o 6._o 9_o &_o 12._o 1_o 4._o &_o 24._o 3._o in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o may_v abound_v but_o it_o be_v enough_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o this_o day_n have_v fix_v here_o to_o own_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n to_o believe_v trust_v in_o and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o name_n and_o nature_n and_o this_o both_o history_n and_o experience_n declare_v that_o all_o profess_v honesty_n and_o conscience_n have_v and_o do_v cleave_v to_o this_o one_o invisible_a be_v as_o their_o chief_a good_a from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o be_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v sustain_v and_o to_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v as_o due_a their_o all_o and_o who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o a_o wonderful_a convince_a argument_n to_o support_v any_o man_n of_o conscience_n under_o temptation_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o consider_v that_o all_o profess_v conscience_n &_o holiness_n have_v believe_v in_o and_o own_a this_o god_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o help_v and_o deliver_v soul_n from_o their_o atheistical_a temptation_n 4._o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n god_n 4â—_n all_o nation_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o the_o natural_a capacity_n as_o rational_a be_v convince_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n although_o its_o true_a that_o they_o be_v great_o corrupt_v and_o blind_v in_o their_o understanding_n and_o know_v of_o the_o true_a god_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o rom._n 1._o 21._o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n i._n e._n be_v convince_v by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a invisible_a power_n and_o be_v that_o make_v both_o it_o and_o they_o they_o glorify_v not_o he_o but_o make_v image_n like_o to_o corruptible_a man_n etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o dark_a mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o can_v be_v raze_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o they_o form_v god_n to_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o vain_a imagination_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o atheist_n must_v be_v find_v if_o any_o where_n among_o debauch_a apostatise_v or_o pretend_a christian_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o gracious_a soul_n may_v sometime_o meet_v with_o this_o temptation_n though_o to_o their_o great_a grief_n which_o heathen_n do_v abandon_v who_o although_o they_o retain_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o a_o deity_n they_o own_o jona_n 1._o â—_o in_o their_o fear_n they_o cry_v every_o one_o to_o his_o god_n and_o nineveh_n acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n jona_n 3_o 8._o so_o nebuchadnezer_n dan._n 3._o 28._o and_o darius_n chap._n 6._o 25_o 26_o 27._o so_o that_o god_n be_v be_v a_o truth_n universal_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o certain_a of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n act._n 17._o 28._o and_o as_o its_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n establish_v in_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o likewise_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o not_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n as_o the_o blind_a idolatrous_a heathen_a imagine_n although_o in_o this_o one_o god_n there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o title_n and_o variety_n of_o discovery_n property_n and_o operation_n yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v of_o person_n or_o distinct_a subsisting_n as_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o unto_o in_o its_o place_n yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o one_o deut._n 6._o 4._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n eph._n 4._o 5_o 6._o to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o &c_n &c_n and_o only_o one_o that_o be_v one_o and_o no_o more_o isa_n 43._o 10_o 11._o before_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o i_o i_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n chap._n 45._o 5._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o chap._n 44_o 8._o be_v there_o a_o god_n beside_o i_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o god_n i_o know_v not_o any_o so_o that_o
itself_o can_v make_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o say_v can_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n it_o will_v have_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o so_o create_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o scripture_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v good_a still_o elect_a angel_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n heb._n 1._o 6._o psal_n 103._o 20._o and_o the_o other_o be_v so_o create_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n that_o be_v of_o innocency_n and_o goodness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v for_o god_n never_o make_v they_o devil_n but_o angel_n of_o light_n the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o good_a angel_n in_o scripture_n discover_v their_o nature_n and_o goodness_n they_o be_v call_v spirit_n heb._n 1._o 7_o 14._o minister_a spirit_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v god_n psal_n 138._o 1._o &_o 8._o 5._o &_o 97._o 7._o with_o heb._n 1._o 6._o son_n of_o god_n job_n 1._o 6._o &_o 38._o 7._o principality_n and_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o cherubim_v and_o scraphim_n all_o which_o hold_v forth_o their_o excellency_n in_o nature_n and_o work_n 7._o of_o the_o degree_n of_o angel_n that_o there_o angel_n 7_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o angel_n be_v degree_n of_o angel_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o throne_n and_o dominion_n col._n 1._o 16._o which_o intend_v not_o a_o difference_n in_o nature_n but_o in_o office_n and_o employment_n we_o read_v of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n or_o chief_a angel_n judas_n v._n 9_o rev._n 12._o 7._o however_o some_o think_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n i_o be_o and_o that_o on_o good_a ground_n of_o another_o mind_n but_o what_o those_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n be_v be_v not_o any_o further_o manifest_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o shall_v speak_v no_o further_o of_o it_o only_o thus_o much_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o have_v set_v a_o order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o we_o have_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a order_n in_o the_o heavenly_a host_n 8._o of_o the_o office_n work_n and_o ministry_n angel_n 8_o of_o the_o office_n &_o work_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n their_o work_n and_o office_n be_v twofold_a 1._o such_o as_o respect_v god_n their_o creator_n 2._o such_o as_o respect_v the_o creature_n 1._o such_o as_o respect_v god_n their_o creator_n god_n 1_o to_o praise_n god_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o continual_o psal_n 14._o 8._o 2._o praise_v he_o all_o you_o angel_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o host_n isa_n 6._o 3._o one_o cry_v to_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n luk._n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o men._n 2._o they_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o heaven_n with_o a_o will._n 2_o to_o do_v his_o will._n ready_a mind_n to_o know_v and_o do_v his_o will_n mat._n 18._o 10._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 103._o 20._o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o angel_n of_o he_o that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n 2._o such_o as_o respect_v the_o creature_n and_o the_o world_n 2_o thâ—ir_n service_n to_o men._n 1_o such_o as_o respect_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n world_n here_o below_o in_o the_o government_n thereof_o in_o which_o angel_n be_v employ_v as_o be_v employ_v in_o heb._n 2._o 5._o unto_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n which_o impli_v that_o this_o world_n be_v much_o under_o the_o government_n of_o angel_n and_o in_o this_o note_n that_o not_o only_o good_a angel_n but_o evil_a angel_n be_v employ_v and_o at_o work_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n 1._o good_a angel_n that_o be_v it_o i_o be_o now_o treat_v about_o they_o have_v their_o work_n both_o in_o the_o government_n and_o overturns_a of_o the_o nation_n dan._n 10._o 20._o the_o angel_n tell_v daniel_n now_o will_v i_o return_v to_o fight_v the_o prince_n of_o persia_n and_o when_o i_o be_o go_v forth_o lo_o the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n shall_v come_v and_z ch_z 11._o 1._o also_o i_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o mede_n even_o i_o stand_v to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v he_o which_o clear_o import_v the_o employment_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o transaction_n and_o government_n of_o worldly_a kingdom_n to_o carry_v on_o god_n design_n in_o the_o earth_n among_o the_o worldly_a power_n and_o to_o accomplish_v his_o will._n and_o likewise_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v at_o work_n there_o to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n and_o if_o they_o can_v to_o prevent_v god_n design_n dan._n 10._o 12_o 13._o the_o angel_n tell_v daniel_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n withstand_v he_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n and_o that_o michael_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n come_v to_o help_v he_o in_o which_o i_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n be_v intend_v a_o evil_a angel_n who_o as_o far_o as_o permit_v govern_v both_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n for_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o stop_v the_o angel_n till_o michael_n come_v to_o his_o help_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v for_o a_o time_n stop_v the_o angel_n in_o his_o way_n and_o work_v for_o daniel_n the_o devil_n will_v hinder_v good_a from_o the_o saint_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a he_o can_v but_o 2._o and_o especial_o such_o work_n as_o saint_n 2_o such_o as_o respect_v the_o saint_n relate_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o ministry_n and_o government_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v especial_o for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o relate_v either_o 1._o to_o this_o life_n or_o 2._o at_z and_o after_o death_n 1._o such_o as_o relate_v to_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o relate_v 1._o to_o the_o body_n 2._o to_o the_o soul_n i._n e._n both_o to_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n 1._o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o defend_v 1_o their_o body_n 1_o to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v saint_n 1._o be_v to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o danger_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o both_o from_o devil_n and_o man_n as_o likewise_o accident_n of_o danger_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o psal_n 134._o 7._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o and_o 91._o 11._o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n gen._n 48._o 16._o the_o angel_n that_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n so_o the_o angel_n warn_v joseph_n to_o flee_v into_o egypt_n to_o preserve_v christ_n and_o to_o return_v when_o herod_n who_o seek_v his_o life_n be_v dead_a mat._n 2._o 13_o 19_o 20._o see_v dan._n 3._o 28._o &_o 6._o 22._o and_o sometime_o make_v use_n of_o his_o angel_n in_o a_o offensive_a way_n to_o the_o wicked_a for_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 20_o 21._o 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o and_o to_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o enemy_n num._n 20._o 16._o undertake_n 2_o to_o supply_v in_o need_n and_o distress_n 3_o to_o direct_v and_o prosper_v in_o lawful_a undertake_n 2._o to_o bring_v needful_a thing_n to_o they_o for_o their_o sustenance_n and_o preservation_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o hagar_n gen._n 21._o 17_o 18._o and_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 5._o 3._o to_o direct_v and_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o lawful_a and_o just_a undertake_n and_o to_o accomplish_v their_o business_n for_o they_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24._o 7_o 40._o gen._n 23._o 20._o 2._o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o soul_n 1._o they_o soul_n 2_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o soul_n have_v and_o may_v reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o in_o this_o they_o have_v be_v frequent_a it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n
be_v a_o height_n and_o depth_n unsearchable_a if_o we_o live_v more_o in_o the_o apprehension_n thereof_o it_o will_v fill_v we_o more_o with_o his_o fullness_n and_o conform_v we_o more_o to_o his_o likeness_n eph._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o quest_n do_v christ_n our_o lord_n give_v himself_o quest_n a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n or_o for_o the_o elect_n only_o ans_fw-fr he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o ans_fw-fr man_n to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n cor._n 5._o 19_o and_o god_n so_o love_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16._o object_n if_o it_o be_v so_o these_o absurdity_n will_v object_n follow_v 1._o that_o where_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v the_o sinner_n must_v be_v save_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v injustice_n to_o take_v satisfaction_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o damn_v the_o sinner_n unless_o you_o hold_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v 2._o christ_n suffer_v in_o vain_a if_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o that_o may_v miss_v of_o salvation_n by_o he_o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o satisfaction_n that_o god_n take_v answ_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n lay_v more_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n suffer_v than_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n suffer_v though_o the_o suffering_n be_v exceed_o great_a be_v bear_v by_o a_o infinite_a person_n it_o be_v the_o infinite_a worth_n of_o the_o person_n that_o suffer_v that_o set_v a_o infinite_a value_n on_o the_o suffer_a more_o than_o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v suffer_v to_o eternity_n 1_o peter_n 18_o 19_o 2._o have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n but_o of_o one_o person_n it_o must_v have_v be_v with_o the_o same_o price_n so_o that_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n no_o whit_n augment_v the_o price_n pay_v therefore_o no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o 3._o no_o person_n be_v deliver_v only_o and_o simple_o on_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o god_n take_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v on_o term_n of_o their_o believe_a and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o on_o these_o term_n it_o be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v publish_v to_o all_o and_o none_o be_v like_a to_o partake_v thereof_o without_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n though_o not_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n yet_o as_o the_o term_n on_o which_o it_o be_v dispense_v mar._n 16._o 16._o luke_n 24._o 47._o though_o it_o be_v true_a repentance_n effect_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n 4._o be_v it_o not_o so_o the_o plaster_n will_v not_o be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o wound_v nor_o the_o physician_n hand_n be_v as_o large_a in_o the_o cure_n as_o the_o destroyer_n be_v to_o destroy_v which_o seem_v not_o only_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o undertake_n of_o christ_n but_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 5._o 15._o to_o 20._o though_o all_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o benefit_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o the_o physician_n hosea_n 13._o 9_o 2_o peter_n 2._o 1._o 5._o yet_o god_n have_v a_o special_a respect_n in_o this_o great_a transaction_n of_o the_o suffer_v of_o his_o son_n unto_o his_o elect_a who_o he_o foreknow_v and_o predestinate_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o rom._n 8._o 2_o 3_o heb_fw-mi 2._o 10._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o 6._o and_o final_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n of_o god_n work_n both_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o since_o the_o fall_n be_v 1._o he_o make_v man_n upright_o in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o in_o that_o good_a create_a estate_n to_o his_o own_o power_n and_o will_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v god_n do_v not_o act_v to_o forward_o his_o fall_n nor_o yet_o to_o hinder_v it_o more_o than_o give_v his_o law_n of_o command_n with_o the_o threat_v on_o disobedience_n but_o he_o sin_v voluntary_o by_o the_o temptation_n offer_v 2._o man_n be_v fall_v from_o god_n he_o have_v provide_v a_o remedy_n a_o bless_a way_n of_o recovery_n and_o this_o remedy_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o case_n require_v and_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o tender_v to_o all_o and_o that_o true_o too_o on_o the_o term_n thereof_o that_o be_v faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n that_o now_o whoever_o will_v may_v come_v and_o take_v of_o this_o water_n of_o life_n free_o and_o man_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o accept_v or_o not_o accept_v and_o so_o man_n destruction_n will_v be_v the_o second_o time_n of_o himself_o god_n have_v not_o bind_v himself_o nor_o be_v he_o tie_v in_o justice_n to_o work_v man_n to_o the_o term_n prescribe_v nor_o do_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o hinder_v but_o very_o much_o the_o contrary_n not_o only_o in_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o publish_n thereof_o and_o manifold_a mercy_n and_o invitation_n to_o repentance_n what_o he_o afford_v of_o special_a grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o any_o be_v his_o superabounding_a mercy_n and_o it_o no_o whit_n derogate_v from_o from_o his_o general_a love_n kindness_n and_o provision_n for_o mankind_n in_o general_a and_o it_o be_v man_n wilful_a wickedness_n in_o choose_v death_n rather_o than_o life_n and_o thereby_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a god_n foresee_v man_n in_o his_o fall_a state_n and_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o new_a covenant_n yet_o that_o none_o will_v of_o themselves_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o sincere_o cleave_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o new_a and_o live_n way_n on_o which_o he_o do_v determine_v and_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o contract_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o great_a undertake_n that_o his_o suffer_v may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o bring_v in_o some_o soul_n effectual_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o not_o from_o any_o natural_a good_a in_o they_o more_o than_o other_o but_o without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n only_o his_o special_a and_o superabounding_a grace_n have_v pass_v no_o act_n but_o as_o relative_a to_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n that_o may_v hinder_v any_o but_o have_v afford_v both_o mean_n and_o help_v sufficient_a by_o which_o man_n may_v believe_v obey_v and_o be_v save_v but_o they_o will_v not_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o general_n in_o this_o his_o new_a covenant_n restauration-work_a which_o be_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a the_o design_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o new_a covenant-work_n be_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a rev._n 21._o 5._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a etc._n etc._n god_n make_v the_o first_o or_o old_a world_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o then_o make_v man_n to_o possess_v it_o but_o man_n fall_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n fall_v with_o he_o as_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n gen._n 3._o 17._o job_n 15._o 15._o now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o old_a creation_n be_v lose_v and_o fall_v the_o design_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o recovery_n and_o restauration_n of_o all_o again_o and_o to_o make_v all_o new_a not_o of_o new_a matter_n that_o be_v not_o before_o but_o to_o make_v the_o old_a new_a again_o all_o old_a thing_n must_v be_v make_v new_a quest_n what_o be_v it_o that_o god_n design_v by_o people_n what_o will_v god_n make_v new_a a_o new_a people_n jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v new_a answ_n 1._o a_o new_a people_n bring_v out_o from_o the_o old_a stock_n a_o people_n renew_v by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o and_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v own_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a witness_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o a_o measure_n experience_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n 2_o cor._n 15._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a eph._n 4._o 23_o 24._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o
glory_n there_o it_o cost_v he_o so_o dear_a in_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o purchase_v of_o it_o eph._n 1._o 14._o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o chap._n 31._o more_o full_o and_o distinct_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v a_o people_n for_o this_o glorious_a estate_n which_o be_v 1._o by_o effectual_a call_v man_z be_v create_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n 10_o chap._n 10_o and_o by_o sin_n fall_v from_o god_n go_v out_o into_o darkness_n wrath_n and_o enmity_n and_o god_n have_v open_v a_o way_n of_o recovery_n that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v and_o bring_v up_o a_o people_n to_o this_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o by_o effectual_a call_v although_o it_o be_v call_v of_o effectual_a call_v true_a that_o effectual_a call_v conclude_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o glory_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v so_o frequent_o and_o distinct_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o distinct_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o various_a use_n of_o the_o word_n call_v called_n and_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n i_o shall_v speak_v only_o of_o this_o call_v unto_o and_o of_o sinner_n out_o of_o their_o lose_a estate_n by_o sin_n unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o scripture_n present_v we_o with_o 1._o a_o general_n call_v or_o call_v to_o all_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n all_o 1._o a_o general_a call_v to_o all_o and_o he_o have_v open_v a_o way_n and_o means_n full_a of_o sufficiency_n for_o all_o therefore_o he_o call_v upon_o all_o to_o come_v in_o and_o accept_v of_o this_o grace_n where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o where_o it_o do_v not_o his_o work_n do_v so_o far_o and_o sufficient_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v god_n to_o the_o world_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n rom._n 1._o 20._o this_o general_n call_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o sinner_n be_v full_o confirm_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n mark_v 16._o 15._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n etc._n etc._n see_v it_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v prov._n 8._o 1._o to_o 10._o and_o 9_o 1._o to_o 6._o and_o of_o this_o first_o sort_n of_o call_v many_o yea_o multitude_n be_v call_v that_o will_v not_o obey_v which_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o will_v be_v their_o condemnation_n prov._n 1._o 20_o 24._o the_o truth_n hereof_o we_o see_v daily_o by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o man_n refuse_v their_o own_o mercy_n and_o destroy_v themselves_o hos_fw-la 13._o 9_o they_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o life_n tender_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o refuse_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n prefer_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o service_n before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o way_n of_o life_n 2._o other_o there_o be_v who_o pretend_v to_o yield_v call_v 2._o a_o more_o particular_a call_v obedience_n to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o come_v into_o the_o profession_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v but_o faigned_o not_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n therein_o and_o so_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n prepare_v and_o promise_v not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o fail_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_o with_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n but_o like_o treacherous_a judah_n they_o turn_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n but_o feign_o jer._n 3._o 10._o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o either_o 1._o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n without_o any_o heart-conversion_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v but_o when_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v offend_v or_o 2._o such_o as_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o god_n work_v a_o reprobate_n tit._n 1._o 16._o or_o 3_o such_o as_o be_v palpable_o hypocrite_n who_o come_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n design_v some_o base_a end_n to_o themselves_o and_o make_v use_n of_o profession_n to_o cloak_n their_o wickedness_n withal_o of_o the_o discovery_n of_o these_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a mat._n 15._o and_o 23_o chapter_n and_o of_o such_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v there_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v many_o in_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n but_o such_o be_v still_o in_o the_o way_n of_o death_n for_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n do_v heap_v up_o wrath_n job_n 36._o 13._o and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v perish_v job_n 8._o 13._o or_o 4_o such_o as_o foolish_o content_v themselves_o with_o lamp_n that_o be_v visible_a profession_n of_o truth_n without_o oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n in_o the_o heart_n like_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n mat._n 25._o 2_o 3_o 8_o 11_o 12._o and_o thus_o have_v not_o the_o wedding-garment_n i._n e._n clothe_v and_o cover_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n come_v short_a of_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v and_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o word_n will_v appear_v mat._n 22._o 11_o 12_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v a_o three_o sort_v of_o call_n be_v such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v 3._o be_v the_o effectual_a call_v call_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n such_o a_o call_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v partaker_n of_o gal._n 1._o 15_o 16._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o call_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v his_o general_n call_v to_o all_o and_o effect_v by_o some_o secret_a divine_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n beget_v soul_n to_o the_o lively_a faith_n and_o hope_v of_o the_o gospel_n sam._n 1._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o this_o lively_a faith_n and_o hope_n where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n that_o be_v where_o this_o effectual_a call_v be_v it_o be_v of_o a_o purify_n nature_n act_n 15_o 9_o 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purifi_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a this_o divine_a call_v it_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v 1._o a_o high_a call_v phil._n 3._o 14._o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v effect_v from_o on_o high_a but_o because_o they_o be_v call_v to_o high_a thing_n make_v partaker_n of_o heavenly_a virtue_n interest_v in_o high_a and_o heavenly_a relation_n the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o also_o interest_v in_o the_o high_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o a_o holy_a call_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o call_v to_o holiness_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 7._o vers_fw-la 3._o 4._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n by_o vessel_n in_o this_o place_n i_o understand_v be_v intend_v our_o body_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o body_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n so_o the_o word_n vessel_n in_o scripture_n sense_n import_v act_v 9_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 7._o for_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o fornication_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o member_n be_v but_o instrument_n to_o execute_v what_o work_v from_o within_o and_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 13_o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v his_o people_n â—o_o holiness_n here_o and_o to_o happiness_n hereafter_o wonderful_o be_v they_o
of_o the_o new_a covenant_n jer._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o will_v write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n what_o need_v so_o much_o a_o do_v about_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v legal_a and_o not_o evangelical_n to_o set_v man_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v god_n gift_n and_o work_n answ_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v in_o this_o matter_n answ_n or_o else_o we_o may_v quick_o confound_v truth_n and_o lose_v the_o truth_n of_o ourselves_o too_o i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a virtue_n and_o the_o habit_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o power_n but_o disposition_n wrought_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o act_n thereof_o for_o repentance_n faith_n love_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n be_v our_o act_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o sure_a enough_o we_o shall_v perish_v if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v therefore_o though_o it_o be_v of_o god_n to_o effect_v the_o new_a work_n within_o which_o be_v his_o special_a grace_n where_o it_o be_v yet_o four_o thing_n do_v weighty_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o 1._o that_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a grace_n into_o the_o performance_n of_o gospel-duty_n do_v concern_v we_o and_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n 2._o that_o you_o can_v never_o know_v this_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n but_o by_o your_o holy_a disposition_n of_o act_v divine_a virtue_n and_o duty_n sure_a enough_o they_o be_v graceless_a person_n who_o act_v not_o those_o divine_a virtue_n the_o gospel_n require_v 3._o person_n sincere_o act_v and_o work_v towards_o god_n in_o divine_a grace_n and_o life_n receive_v be_v the_o undoubted_a way_n of_o increase_n thereof_o and_o therein_o god_n will_v bless_v endeavour_n with_o increase_n and_o curse_v sluggishness_n and_o negligence_n with_o loss_n of_o all_o mat._n 25._o 16._o to_o 29._o 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a understanding_n of_o god_n absolute_a promise_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o as_o to_o make_v null_a his_o conditional_a promise_n in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o even_o as_o dangerous_a if_o not_o more_o then_o to_o fix_v on_o the_o conditional_a so_o as_o to_o make_v null_a the_o absolute_a but_o there_o be_v a_o save_a understanding_n of_o both_o if_o right_o direct_v therein_o chap._n xiii_o treat_v of_o justification_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o shall_v come_v in_o order_n to_o justification_n chap._n 13._o of_o justification_n speak_v unto_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o justification_n this_o follow_v faith_n and_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o follow_v effectual_a call_v according_a to_o the_o order_n state_v rom._n 8._o 3._o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o order_n justification_n follow_v call_v in_o which_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v include_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n on_o term_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n act_v 13._o 39_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 5._o 10._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n luke_n 24._o 47._o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n in_o my_o discourse_n about_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v 1._o what_o justification_n be_v justification_n be_v be_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v a_o acquittance_n and_o discharge_v from_o the_o gild_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o same_o as_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o person_n who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v justify_v and_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v that_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v clear_a rom._n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o even_o as_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n with_o work_n here_o be_v a_o impute_a righteousness_n without_o work_n righteousness_n and_o justification_n in_o this_o place_n be_v all_o one_o and_o vers_fw-la 7._o explain_v what_o this_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n be_v bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o righteousness_n unto_o justification_n consist_v in_o this_o the_o forgive_a cover_v and_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n the_o same_o we_o have_v in_o substance_n act._n 13._o 38._o be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o vers_fw-la 39_o declare_v this_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v justification_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v col._n 2._o 13._o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n and_o where_o all_o trespass_n be_v forgive_v such_o person_n stand_v quit_v and_o justify_v before_o god_n rom._n 33._o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v if_o god_n pardon_v acquit_v and_o justifi_v who_o can_v condemn_v and_o thus_o much_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 2._o how_o this_o justification_n and_o righteousness_n obtain_v 2._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v be_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v mind_v on_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o as_o it_o relate_v to_o god_n and_o 2._o as_o it_o relate_v to_o we_o 1._o as_o it_o relate_v to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o satisfy_v 1._o as_o it_o relate_v to_o god_n his_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v so_o it_o may_v come_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n man_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v go_v out_o from_o god_n by_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n his_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v a_o honourable_a and_o righteous_a way_n of_o exercise_v mercy_n to_o sinner_n and_o the_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n and_o demonstration_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o grace_n to_o sinner_n be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o truth_n and_o love_n the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o alone_a satisfactory_a sin-offering_a to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o sinner_n this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o how_o frequent_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n sinner_n it_o appear_v 1._o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor_fw-la 15_o 3._o for_o i_o deliver_v first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n gal._n 1._o 4._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o of_o our_o sin_n our_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o make_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o sinner_n that_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n may_v be_v open_v and_o a_o hopeful_a way_n of_o salvation_n for_o sinner_n in_o that_o he_o bear_v our_o sinâ—_n on_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o and_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o that_o be_v in_o our_o stead_n that_o we_o may_v live_v 2._o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v in_o scripture_n satisfaction_n 2._o god_n have_v declare_v his_o satisfaction_n as_o clear_o and_o full_o declare_v his_o be_v satisfy_v and_o well_o please_v with_o and_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o sinner_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o god_n the_o father_n lay_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o sure_o he_o will_v never_o have_v lay_v our_o sin_n on_o the_o back_n of_o his_o son_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o bear_v of_o they_o isa_n 53._o 6._o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n be_v go_v son_n it_o appear_v 1._o he_o lay_v our_o sin_n upon_o his_o son_n astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o
himself_o and_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n i_o find_v such_o a_o deadness_n in_o my_o nature_n such_o a_o indisposedness_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n that_o i_o fear_v all_o be_v naught_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o to_o think_v that_o i_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o good_a in_o i_o this_o i_o know_v be_v the_o case_n and_o complaint_n of_o many_o gracious_a soul_n whereas_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n rom._n 8._o 9_o 10._o the_o apostle_n have_v assert_v this_o truth_n that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o question_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o it_o have_v discover_v your_o own_o death_n to_o you_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n in_o your_o own_o nature_n because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o it_o have_v discover_v your_o own_o death_n to_o you_o you_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n in_o your_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n the_o mercy_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o your_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v when_o it_o cause_v soul_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o death_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o keep_v up_o and_o carry_v on_o that_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n all_o the_o day_n they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n col._n 3._o 3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n not_o only_o dead_a to_o sin_n but_o you_o do_v or_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n in_o your_o nature_n as_o of_o yourselves_o and_o your_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n hide_v there_o so_o that_o sometime_o christian_n themselves_o that_o be_v interest_v in_o it_o can_v scarce_o see_v it_o or_o believe_v it_o altogether_o hide_v from_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o glory_n thereof_o hide_v from_o all_o saint_n till_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n do_v appear_v then_o shall_v they_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n v._o 4._o that_o this_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o character_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v do_v further_a appear_v rom._n 7._o 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n o_o but_o when_o christian_n be_v teach_v this_o lesson_n they_o think_v they_o be_v undo_v and_o so_o indeed_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v a_o high_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o flesh_n never_o do_v never_o will_v discover_v its_o own_o badness_n but_o the_o flesh_n will_v be_v always_o pride_v itself_o and_o puff_v itself_o up_o though_o altogether_o without_o cause_n but_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matt._n 5._o 3._o that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o poverty_n and_o want_v of_o all_o good_a in_o themselves_o that_o what_o of_o virtue_n be_v in_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o he_o and_o that_o their_o righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v of_o free_a grace_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a have_v be_v a_o needless_a hindrance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o christian_n comfort_n and_o be_v rather_o a_o strong_a ground_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o partake_n of_o gospel_n grace_n seek_v 4._o hindrance_n be_v mistake_v about_o the_o end_n of_o seek_v 4._o hindrance_n be_v that_o mistake_v notion_n among_o many_o christian_n that_o be_v that_o we_o must_v seek_v god_n and_o his_o glory_n only_o in_o all_o our_o seeking_n service_n and_o suffering_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n for_o ourselves_o o_o say_v the_o gracious_a soul_n i_o can_v i_o dare_v not_o lie_v i_o find_v that_o i_o can_v but_o have_v respect_n to_o myself_o and_o my_o own_o salvation_n if_o that_o be_v leave_v out_o i_o shall_v sink_v and_o fail_v in_o the_o work_n and_o that_o make_v i_o fear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o right_a whatever_o i_o do_v doubtless_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_a notion_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a drift_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n next_o his_o own_o glory_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o poor_a sinner_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o leave_v out_o their_o own_o good_a and_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n work_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v so_o much_o design_v in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o gospel_n redemption_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a reason_n 1._o the_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v obey_v and_o suffer_v be_v this_o justification_n act._n 13._o 39_o salvation_n mar._n 16._o 16._o act_n 16._o 31._o rom._n 2._o 10._o augmentation_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o and_o certain_o god_n will_v never_o have_v state_v these_o as_o encouragement_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n to_o have_v respect_n thereto_o 2._o this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o saint_n throughout_o all_o generation_n and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o eye_n to_o which_o they_o have_v respect_n and_o which_o they_o seek_v after_o matt._n 19_o 27._o peter_n question_n with_o christ_n gracious_a answer_n we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_z followed_z thâ—e_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v heb._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o describe_v the_o patriarch_n to_o be_v seek_v a_o country_n and_o so_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o god_n own_v they_o therein_o wherefore_o even_o for_o seek_v a_o heavenly_a country_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26._o moses_n leave_v egypt_n and_o pharaoh_n house_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n '_o s_o daughter_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o to_o 27._o rom._n 2._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 34._o 36._o rev._n 22._o 14._o with_o multitude_n of_o like_a scripture_n that_o may_v be_v mention_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o their_o own_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reward_n be_v that_o which_o all_o true_a believer_n must_v and_o do_v believe_v heb._n 11._o 6._o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n further_o i_o shall_v mind_v matter_n 4_o thing_n to_o clear_v this_o matter_n four_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v god_n and_o his_o glory_n first_o and_o chief_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o in_o seek_v he_o and_o find_v he_o we_o find_v all_o yet_o not_o to_o leave_v out_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o good_a in_o seek_v he_o it_o be_v for_o his_o worth_n that_o we_o seek_v he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a in_o truth_n to_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n lam._n 3._o 24._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o for_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o god_n he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o 1_o joh_n 5._o 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o 2._o he_o that_o true_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n seek_v his_o own_o honour_n in_o
the_o right_a way_n he_o that_o take_v care_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o right_a way_n that_o be_v in_o believe_v love_a and_o obey_v the_o truth_n god_n will_v take_v care_n for_o his_o honour_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 3._o if_o we_o seek_v ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o can_v miscarry_v that_o be_v in_o the_o lose_v of_o ourselves_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o expect_v all_o from_o grace_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n not_o for_o any_o meritorious_a good_a that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v see_v and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o cry_v grace_n grace_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n both_o for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o than_o we_o right_o seek_v god_n and_o glory_n 4._o it_o be_v true_a in_o one_o sense_n that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v ourselves_o by_o any_o mean_n that_o be_v our_o own_o esteem_n and_o glory_n here_o among_o man_n or_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o our_o own_o mind_n that_o be_v fleshly_a and_o of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o must_v be_v mortify_v as_o a_o dangerous_a and_o soul-ruining_a and_o god-dishonouring_a evil_n that_o christian_n be_v too_o much_o by_o nature_n incline_v to_o through_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o old_a corrupt_a nature_n and_o must_v be_v watch_v and_o ward_v against_o self-wisdom_n self-will_n self-esteem_a self-boasting_a and_o self-glorying_a be_v to_o be_v abandon_v but_o in_o seek_v after_o and_o obey_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o seek_v glory_n honour_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v so_o consistent_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o sever_v they_o whatever_o soul_n foolish_o and_o vain_o imagine_v to_o the_o contrary_a what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o 5._o hindrance_n of_o soul_n assurance_n be_v when_o decree_n 5._o hindrance_n when_o soul_n trouble_v themselves_o about_o god_n decree_n they_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o the_o decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n whether_o elect_v or_o not_o elect_v if_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v then_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n for_o christian_n to_o trouble_v their_o mind_n about_o neither_o be_v they_o like_v to_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o gospel_n consolation_n while_o they_o make_v this_o their_o first_o work_n i_o shall_v for_o help_v in_o this_o matter_n prescribe_v these_o seven_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o that_o the_o matter_n 7_o thing_n consider_v in_o this_o matter_n love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_o propound_v to_o all_o and_o that_o all_o be_v bring_v under_o it_o either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o life_n or_o death_n life_n if_o they_o repent_v believe_v and_o obey_v it_o death_n if_o they_o reâ—ect_v it_o 1_o tit._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 2_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 14._o joh._n 3._o 16_o 17._o mar._n 16._o 15_o 16._o 2._o that_o all_o be_v invite_v and_o require_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n with_o gracious_a promise_n of_o acceptance_n by_o he_o that_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v nor_o will_v he_o deceive_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o isa_n 55._o 7._o matt._n 11._o 28._o act_n 17._o 30._o 1_o tit._n 2._o 4._o 3._o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o all_o to_o halt_v and_o doubt_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o for_o any_o one_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v not_o any_o one_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n among_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o believer_n that_o make_v a_o doubt_n on_o this_o ground_n no_o not_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n those_o that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n act_v 2._o 23._o 36_o 37_o 41._o they_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n not_o question_v the_o matter_n of_o election_n but_o glad_a with_o the_o good_a news_n of_o salvation_n on_o the_o term_n propound_v with_o many_o like_a instance_n of_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n act_n 13._o 48._o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o propound_v election_n as_o any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o but_o assure_v they_o wherever_o they_o come_v that_o on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 16._o 31._o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 4._o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n mention_v election_n to_o believer_n after_o conversion_n with_o any_o design_n to_o stumble_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n relate_v to_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o admire_v grace_n and_o live_v to_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n nor_o take_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o to_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o may_v give_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o to_o he_o and_o live_v to_o he_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n thereof_o rom._n 11._o 6_o 33._o eph._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 5._o nor_o have_v god_n do_v any_o act_n contrary_a to_o the_o free_a tender_n and_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o discourage_v or_o hinder_v any_o from_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n elect_v some_o that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v his_o design_n whole_o in_o the_o restauration_n work_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o hinder_v any_o because_o he_o afford_v mean_n and_o help_v to_o all_o so_o that_o man_n shall_v one_o day_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o their_o damnation_n be_v of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n i_o will_v but_o you_o will_v not_o see_v prov._n 1._o 20._o to_o the_o end_n 6._o take_v heed_n of_o entertain_v such_o thought_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o reveal_v will_n for_o all_o notion_n about_o the_o decree_n real_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o promise_v of_o life_n on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o dangerous_a to_o your_o soul_n therefore_o look_v you_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n believe_v and_o obey_v that_o and_o you_o be_v safe_a 7._o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o way_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v know_v your_o election_n be_v by_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o sure_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v not_o elect_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v o_o therefore_o be_v wise_a and_o stumble_v not_o where_o god_n have_v lay_v no_o stumble_a stone_n but_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o truth_n believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v you_o be_v under_o all_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_o certain_a and_o sure_a in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o 19_o the_o sixth_o and_o last_o hindrance_n i_o shall_v mention_v hope_n 6._o hindrance_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o hope_n be_v the_o cancel_v and_o strike_v out_o of_o hope_n out_o of_o the_o believer_n book_n or_o turn_v it_o into_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v make_v new_a covenant_n hope_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o soul_n expect_v and_o look_v for_o that_o which_o faith_n believe_v whereas_o hope_n and_o expectation_n be_v two_o distinct_a virtue_n expectation_n be_v the_o daughter_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o hope_n faith_n believe_v the_o truth_n hope_n put_v in_o for_o a_o interest_n then_o come_v expectation_n of_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n thereof_o this_o of_o hope_n be_v a_o step_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o stand_v upon_o till_o it_o attain_v assurance_n but_o when_o this_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o soul_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o degree_n short_a of_o assurance_n and_o find_v that_o something_o difficult_a especial_o to_o step_v into_o it_o at_o one_o step_n lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o hope_n but_o this_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o hope_n be_v a_o bless_a gospel_n virtue_n when_o right_o ground_v and_o that_o christian_n may_v and_o shall_v exercise_v it_o in_o this_o very_a case_n step_v up_o into_o hope_n first_o and_o there_o stand_v and_o wait_v till_o assurance_n come_v that_o will_v come_v in_o by_o degree_n in_o the_o soul_n constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o sincere_a walk_n
the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v have_v be_v before_o show_v but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o live_v by_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 38._o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o be_v in_o this_o side_n the_o glory_n promise_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o present_a possession_n and_o enjoyment_n only_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n we_o have_v as_o the_o earnest_a and_o evidence_n of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o purchase_v possession_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o hebr._n 11._o 1._o now_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n import_v three_o thing_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o three_o thing_n thing_n 1._o a_o constant_a abide_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n heb._n 3._o 12._o &_o 10._o 23_o 38_o 39_o 2._o a_o constant_a exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o good_a discovery_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 24._o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o who_o will_v do_v it_o heb._n 10._o 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v i'faith_o right_o exercise_v on_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n will_v fill_v the_o soul_n with_o joy_n and_o peace_n rom._n 15._o 13._o to_o believe_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mercy_n promise_v but_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o his_o all-sufficiency_n in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o this_o be_v it_o support_v abraham_n in_o his_o life_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 31._o he_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n but_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v 3._o when_o the_o soul_n thus_o abide_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o thus_o exercise_v faith_n on_o the_o good_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o it_o be_v strengthen_v comfort_v nurse_v up_o and_o nourish_v thereby_o unto_o life_n eternal_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v alive_a to_o god_n thereby_o in_o the_o great_a temptation_n and_o difficulty_n this_o world_n afford_v this_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n to_o live_v by_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n to_o live_v by_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o obey_v he_o therein_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o his_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o life_n so_o as_o to_o be_v comfort_v therein_o matt._n 17._o 5._o rom._n 15._o 13._o o_o that_o christian_n will_v study_v more_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o want_n of_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n they_o go_v on_o so_o heavy_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o meet_v with_o so_o many_o obstruction_n and_o hindrance_n therein_o whereas_o if_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v keep_v up_o more_o in_o the_o true_a nature_n thereof_o how_o may_v christian_n make_v christ_n command_n their_o song_n and_o suffering_n for_o he_o their_o joy_n in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n but_o for_o want_v of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o his_o service_n be_v too_o often_o a_o burden_n and_o suffering_n for_o his_o sake_n too_o much_o fear_v whereas_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o delight_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o with_o joy_n ps_n 100_o luke_n 6._o 22_o 23._o act_n 5._o 41._o which_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o otherwise_o mark_v 9_o 23._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o chap._n xvii_o of_o sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o be_v sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n for_o who_o he_o justiefith_o they_o he_o sanctifi_v and_o make_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n for_o himself_o sanctification_n in_o scripture-sense_n be_v various_o understand_v it_o be_v various_o understand_v understand_v and_o apply_v 1._o it_o import_v a_o separation_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n for_o a_o time_n as_o be_v frequent_o use_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o legal_a or_o ceremonial_a sanctification_n or_o separation_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n for_o some_o time_n as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v separate_v consecrate_a and_o hallow_v for_o the_o priest_n office_n which_o be_v a_o typical_a sanctify_a or_o hallow_v during_o that_o ministration_n with_o their_o holy_a garment_n as_o appear_v exod._n 28._o 1._o &_o 29._o 1._o holy_a garment_n holy_a place_n holy_a anoint_v oil_n holy_a vessel_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o typical_a and_o but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sanctification_n that_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v some_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a institute_v ordinance_n ordain_v and_o leave_v by_o our_o lord_n for_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a end_n to_o promote_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o his_o people_n till_o they_o come_v to_o glory_n but_o the_o sanctification_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o justify_v person_n in_o order_n to_o glory_n for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o sanctification_n in_o general_n sometime_o include_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n a_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o vivification_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o grace_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o effect_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o 2._o and_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o impart_v sanctification_n of_o two_o part_n impute_v and_o inherent_a or_o impart_v sanctification_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o impute_v 2._o impart_v or_o inherent_a 1._o impute_v there_o be_v a_o impute_a sanctification_n as_o there_o be_v a_o impute_a justification_n if_o any_o scruple_n the_o time_n of_o impute_a sanctification_n it_o be_v no_o other_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n than_o the_o account_v the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o be_v the_o believer_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o impute_a righteousness_n to_o believer_n rom._n 4._o 6_o 7._o which_o must_v be_v their_o faith_n as_o ver_fw-la 3._o 22_o 23_o 24._o or_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n which_o most_o proper_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n unto_o justification_n rom._n 5._o 9_o and_o on_o this_o account_n there_o be_v as_o much_o say_v in_o scripture_n for_o this_o impute_a sanctification_n as_o of_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o sanctification_n as_o our_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o perfect_a purity_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o his_o perfect_a and_o complete_a obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n be_v reckon_v and_o account_v the_o believer_n as_o their_o sanctification_n as_o he_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a for_o they_o and_o communicate_v of_o his_o wisdom_n to_o they_o but_o as_o their_o head_n his_o wisdom_n be_v account_v they_o and_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v their_o righteousness_n that_o be_v his_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v accept_v for_o we_o and_o on_o that_o account_n do_v god_n remit_v and_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o believer_n and_o he_o be_v make_v our_o sanctification_n that_o be_v his_o sanctification_n be_v account_v we_o and_o this_o be_v full_o include_v in_o col._n 3._o 11._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o believer_n all_o and_o in_o all_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n and_o in_o all_o effect_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v make_v the_o sanctification_n of_o or_o to_o believer_n their_o sanctification_n be_v perfect_a as_o their_o justification_n be_v perfect_a as_o consider_v in_o the_o sanctification_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 17._o that_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v by_o his_o impute_a
father_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o sincere_a christian_n will_v not_o displease_v god_n for_o a_o world_n he_o have_v rather_o displease_v man_n and_o himself_o too_o i_o mean_v fleshly_a self_n then_o displease_v god_n but_o hypocrite_n design_n be_v to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o please_v their_o own_o humour_n they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n the_o hypocrite_n if_o he_o pray_v it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n if_o he_o give_v it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n to_o have_v applause_n of_o man_n that_o be_v his_o end_n and_o if_o that_o be_v attain_v he_o have_v his_o reward_n mat._n 23._o 5._o but_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n ch_n 6._o 1_o 5._o the_o hypocrite_n if_o he_o can_v keep_v but_o just_a so_o much_o religion_n as_o may_v continue_v his_o esteem_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o his_o way_n and_o time_n he_o look_v no_o more_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o vain_a glorious_a gloss_v talk_v and_o it_o may_v be_v preach_v hypocrite_n 6._o the_o great_a care_n of_o a_o sincere_a christian_a heart_n 6._o look_v especial_o to_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n right_a with_o god_n he_o know_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o that_o god_n require_v the_o heart_n and_o will_v have_v the_o heart_n or_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o mourn_v when_o he_o find_v the_o heart_n want_v and_o wander_v he_o hate_v a_o divide_a hypocritical_a heart_n he_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n love_v god_n with_o the_o heart_n pray_v with_o the_o heart_n obey_v with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 16._o 17._o he_o account_v no_o service_n well_o do_v where_o the_o heart_n be_v want_v but_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o heart_n work_n and_o heart_n service_n he_o trouble_v not_o himself_o with_o that_o work_n the_o most_o he_o do_v be_v to_o bring_v his_o body_n to_o the_o service_n and_o his_o head_n it_o may_v be_v but_o for_o the_o heart_n he_o take_v no_o care_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o such_o work_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n see_v mat._n 15._o 8._o psal_n 78._o 36_o 37._o they_o do_v flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v to_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o thus_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n heap_v up_o wrath_n job_n 36._o 13._o for_o hypocrisy_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o sincerity_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n 7._o the_o sincere_a christian_a dwell_v most_o home_n 7._o be_v most_o at_o home_n at_o home_n look_v most_o to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n keep_v his_o own_o vineyard_n dress_v that_o and_o watch_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o his_o own_o word_n and_o way_n and_o war_v against_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o sinful_a nature_n judge_v himself_o for_o his_o own_o miscarriage_n cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o not_o but_o that_o sincere_a soul_n see_v and_o reprove_v and_o mourn_v for_o other_o sin_n but_o his_o first_o his_o great_a work_n be_v at_o home_n to_o keep_v thing_n in_o order_n there_o he_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 51._o 4._o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o with_o the_o publican_n lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n he_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 119._o 5._o o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v diâ—ectected_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v most_o abroad_o quick-sighted_a to_o see_v into_o other_o fail_n but_o blind_a at_o home_n cry_v peace_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n without_o ground_n his_o great_a work_n be_v to_o be_v find_v fault_n abroad_o he_o cry_v not_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o but_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o thou_o be_v he_o be_v quick_a sight_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o that_o his_o own_o may_v be_v cover_v or_o at_o least_o lessen_v in_o his_o conscience_n account_n a_o hypocrite_n will_v soon_o see_v a_o mote_n in_o his_o brother_n eye_n then_o a_o beam_n in_o his_o own_o 8._o the_o sincere_a christian_n as_o he_o believe_v christ_n 8._o he_o cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o love_v and_o obey_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o so_o he_o cleave_v not_o only_o in_o word_n and_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o his_o alone_a ground_n of_o say_v and_o rule_v of_o obedience_n and_o dare_v not_o for_o a_o world_n to_o swerve_v from_o it_o either_o to_o his_o own_o or_o other_o invention_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 6._o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 2_o joh._n ver_fw-la 9_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n but_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o hypocrite_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v in_o word_n of_o own_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o easy_o turn_v from_o it_o prefer_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o imagination_n equal_a with_o if_o not_o above_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 15._o 7._o you_o hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n isa_n 29._o 13._o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n god_n take_v they_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o pretend_v to_o own_v he_o and_o his_o word_n and_o indeed_o own_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o their_o own_o invention_n in_o his_o worship_n 9_o sincere_a christian_n love_v god_n thing_n sake_n 9_o they_o love_v god_n thing_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o his_o sake_n his_o word_n his_o way_n and_o ordinance_n because_o it_o be_v he_o because_o it_o have_v his_o stamp_n upon_o it_o and_o spirit_n in_o it_o love_v his_o people_n because_o they_o be_v his_o and_o have_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o his_o name_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o love_v all_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o poor_a saint_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a they_o that_o be_v alive_a as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a they_o they_o see_v and_o know_v as_o well_o as_o they_o they_o never_o see_v etc._n etc._n but_o hypocrite_n love_n be_v to_o some_o for_o some_o base_a and_o by_o end_n and_o not_o to_o all_o or_o to_o the_o dead_a saint_n but_o not_o to_o the_o live_n hypocrite_n pretend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n to_o the_o decease_a saint_n which_o they_o never_o see_v but_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o live_a saint_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o those_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n hypocrite_n will_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o great_a lover_n of_o dead_a saint_n none_o love_v they_o as_o themselves_o they_o will_v honour_v they_o every_o one_o oâ—_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o day_n dedicate_v to_o he_o in_o honour_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n day_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v adore_v and_o pray_v to_o they_o make_v they_o their_o intercessor_n but_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a who_o they_o see_v and_o know_v and_o that_o too_o because_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o decease_a saint_n we_o may_v easy_o judge_v what_o love_n such_o have_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o shall_v quick_o find_v and_o feal_z their_o love_n that_o be_v so_o friendly_a to_o their_o follower_n in_o faith_n and_o patience_n thus_o do_v the_o hypocrite_n of_o old_a mat._n 23._o 29_o 30_o 31._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o hypocrite_n because_o you_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o you_o be_v witness_n unto_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n they_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o persecutor_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n child_n in_o blood_n and_o persecution_n therefore_o hypocrite_n in_o pretend_v to_o love_v saint_n that_o be_v go_v who_o they_o never_o see_v but_o hate_v they_o they_o see_v
and_o will_v as_o true_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o they_o never_o see_v if_o they_o be_v present_a as_o they_o do_v those_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o present_a with_o they_o 10._o and_o final_o the_o honest_a heart_a sincere_a fruitful_a 10._o he_o fruitful_a christian_n be_v fruitful_a he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n he_o know_v that_o hereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v joh._n 15._o 8._o and_o that_o his_o account_n shall_v be_v thereby_o advantage_v in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n phil._n 4._o 17._o they_o have_v their_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n rom._n 6_o 22._o even_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 11._o fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o fruitless_a trâ—e_n that_o must_v be_v cut_v down_o but_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o fruitless_a branch_n a_o empty_a vine_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o himself_o he_o never_o go_v out_o of_o or_o above_o himself_o seek_v himself_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v but_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n to_o god_n no_o fruit_n to_o man_n no_o fruit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v woe_n and_o wrath_n the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n do_v heap_v up_o wrath_n woe_n to_o yoâ—_n scribe_n pharisee_n hypocrite_n you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n mat._n 23._o 29._o 33._o 2._o i_o shall_v show_v the_o advantage_n of_o sincerity_n sincerity_n 2._o the_o advantage_n of_o sincerity_n and_o honesty_n of_o heart_n to_o god-ward_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n 1._o sincerity_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n be_v that_o which_o render_v all_o the_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a service_n of_o his_o people_n acceptable_a to_o he_o not_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n that_o be_v alone_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n both_o ouâ—_n person_n and_o service_n be_v accept_v in_o the_o belâ—ved_v eph._n 1._o 6._o but_o in_o he_o neither_o be_v ouâ—_n person_n nor_o service_n accept_v without_o sincerity_n feign_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o accept_v it_o must_v be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o heart_n faith_n heart_n love_n and_o heart_n obedience_n that_o god_n accept_v iâ—_n christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n this_o of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n god_n desire_v and_o accept_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v not_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a service_n be_v accept_v where_o sincerity_n be_v this_o sweeten_v all_o our_o service_n keep_v the_o soul_n humble_a and_o holy_a with_o a_o daily_a dependence_n on_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n cover_v the_o many_o fail_n and_o accept_v the_o weak_a service_n of_o his_o upright_a one_o david_n a_o man_n of_o many_o fail_n yet_o be_v upright_o and_o sincere_a he_o be_v own_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n sincerity_n of_o heart_n make_v we_o after_o god_n own_o heart_n he_o delight_v in_o own_v and_o approve_v of_o sincere_a soul_n he_o take_v they_o for_o his_o own_o with_o all_o their_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n but_o hypocrisy_n mar_v all_o it_o be_v as_o the_o dead_a fly_n in_o the_o box_n that_o cause_v all_o the_o ointment_n to_o stink_v the_o hypocrite_n may_v to_o visible_a appearance_n in_o outward_a show_n exceed_v the_o sincere_a soul_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v the_o publican_n he_o may_v preach_v and_o pray_v and_o converse_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n or_o a_o minister_n and_o man_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n all_o the_o while_n proud_a and_o self_n seek_v design_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n in_o all_o and_o this_o spoil_v all_o god_n own_v not_o any_o person_n under_o heaven_n for_o such_o external_a paint_a excellency_n though_o man_n sometime_o through_o weakness_n may_v admire_v they_o and_o they_o may_v admire_v themselves_o yet_o god_n own_v not_o on_o any_o such_o account_n see_v mat._n 7._o 22_o 23._o luke_n 13._o 15_o 16._o 2._o sincerity_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o faith_n give_v great_a boldness_n to_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o 1._o hear_v the_o sincere_a heart_n can_v appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o most_o difficult_a case_n when_o the_o hypocrite_n must_v sink_v in_o his_o spirit_n so_o hezekiah_n isa_n 38._o 2_o 3._o remember_v lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh_n in_o his_o great_a trial_n be_v support_v and_o bold_a on_o this_o account_n job_n 13._o 15_o 16._o i_o will_v maintain_v my_o own_o way_n before_o he_o for_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o and_o 31._o 6._o let_v i_o be_v weigh_v in_o a_o even_a balance_n that_o god_n may_v know_v my_o integrity_n o_o the_o boldness_n of_o a_o sincere_a soul_n that_o dare_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o say_v as_o peter_n lord_z thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v i_o love_v thou_o but_o the_o hypocrite_n faint_v and_o sink_v when_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o none_o pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n 2._o hereafter_o in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o may_v abide_v it_o sincerity_n then_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o world_n then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a sincere_a upright_a one_o stand_v with_o great_a boldness_n before_o the_o lord_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 17._o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n hypocrite_n shall_v then_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v they_o shall_v be_v speechless_a the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o just_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v in_o their_o own_o spirit_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v desolate_a job_n 15._o 34._o see_v isa_n 33._o 14._o 3._o sincerity_n will_v preserve_v the_o soul_n pure_a to_o god_n from_o sin_n and_o keep_v the_o soul_n close_o and_o constant_a to_o god_n in_o duty_n 1._o it_o will_v preserve_v from_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a preserve_a virtue_n a_o sincere_a heart_n will_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n for_o a_o world_n it_o not_o only_o preserve_v from_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n but_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n calling_n and_o relation_n and_o from_o the_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n most_o incline_v unto_o psal_n 18._o 33._o 23._o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n sincerity_n will_v keep_v soul_n from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o which_o they_o be_v most_o incline_v it_o will_v pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o hypocrisy_n must_v have_v that_o spare_v and_o keep_v alive_a the_o darling_n lust_n must_v live_v though_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o owner_n thereof_o psal_n 25._o 21._o let_v integrity_n and_o uprightness_n preserve_v i_o for_o i_o wait_v on_o thou_o 2._o it_o will_v keep_v the_o soul_n constant_a and_o close_a to_o god_n be_v duty_n it_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o duty_n and_o service_n private_a and_o public_a and_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o right_a frame_n in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o that_o be_v holy_a humble_a awful_a believe_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v that_o will_v tend_v to_o complete_a the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sincerity_n go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n do_v not_o half_a it_o with_o god_n nor_o turn_v back_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v fleet_v and_o inconstant_a will_v not_o pray_v always_o do_v nothing_o in_o conscience_n and_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n especial_o to_o private_a work_n and_o duty_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n look_v not_o at_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n but_o be_v too_o and_o fro_o fast_o and_o loose_a with_o god_n suitable_a to_o the_o time_n occasion_n and_o advantage_n of_o profession_n obj._n sincerity_n i_o perceive_v be_v a_o choice_a virtue_n obj._n and_o all_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o i_o find_v that_o i_o have_v much_o and_o many_o
double_a heart_n be_v a_o heart_n the_o lord_n like_v not_o jam._n 1._o 8._o a_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o waiâ—s_n and_o 4._o 8._o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v while_o the_o will_n be_v thus_o divide_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o power_n be_v want_v let_v not_o such_o a_o man_n think_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o lord_n 2._o if_o they_o will_v be_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a set_v about_o the_o work_n and_o do_v not_o sit_v still_o and_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o power_n but_o look_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o thou_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n will_v not_o fail_v in_o help_v to_o do_v if_o thou_o set_v hearty_o about_o the_o work_n i_o shall_v say_v in_o this_o as_o david_n say_v to_o his_o son_n in_o another_o case_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 16._o arise_v and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o god_n never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v damn_v any_o man_n for_o want_n of_o power_n but_o for_o want_v of_o will_n and_o so_o man_n destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o obj._n but_o christ_n say_v joh._n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n objection_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o answ_n true_o but_o first_o god_n draw_v by_o his_o answ_n word_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o woo_a invitation_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o draw_v sinner_n to_o himself_o these_o be_v the_o cord_n of_o his_o love_n by_o which_o he_o draw_v hos_fw-la 11._o 4._o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o i_o lay_v meat_n before_o they_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o draw_v have_v a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o effect_v the_o work_n if_o wilfulness_n keep_v not_o from_o the_o grace_n present_v and_o invite_v too_o 2._o if_o the_o work_n hereby_o be_v so_o far_o effect_v in_o thou_o as_o a_o real_a desire_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n know_v it_o be_v from_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o come_v to_o he_o fall_v in_o with_o he_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o draw_v thou_o the_o lord_n call_v thou_o matt._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n dispute_v not_o the_o power_n but_o a_o hearty_a and_o willing_a consent_n to_o embrace_v christ_n jesus_n as_o thy_o saviour_n and_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o work_n be_v do_v chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n or_o old_a covenant_n be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n and_o ordinance_n give_v and_o they_o do_v he_o own_o for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n to_o worship_v he_o his_o people_n in_o covenant_n and_o under_o his_o discipline_n and_o government_n the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o testator_n jesus_n christ_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v true_a believer_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v now_o not_o national_a church_n but_o a_o people_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o gal._n 3._o 28_o 29._o act._n 10._o 34_o 35._o rom._n 3._o 29._o rev._n 5._o 9_o but_o to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n church_n or_o assembly_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n ekklesia_n import_v be_v various_o apply_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o any_o assembly_n bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a act_v 19_o 32_o 39_o 41._o the_o same_o word_n be_v so_o translate_v and_o apply_v to_o a_o assembly_n meet_v together_o for_o evil_n but_o when_o it_o intend_v the_o church_n and_o assembly_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n on_o the_o new_a covenant_n account_n that_o be_v it_o we_o be_v now_o about_o we_o may_v consider_v it_o according_a to_o scripture_n on_o a_o threefold_a considetion_n 1._o it_o intend_v a_o people_n gather_v out_o of_o be_v what_o the_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n the_o gospel_n constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n i_o especial_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v distinguish_v into_o several_a body_n or_o congregational_a assembly_n under_o the_o regal_a government_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n yield_v profess_v subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v instruct_v therein_o every_o particular_a congregation_n have_v the_o same_o power_n from_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o lord_n not_o one_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o another_o but_o to_o help_v and_o assist_v in_o love_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o gather_v into_o many_o particular_a assembly_n by_o reason_n of_o distance_n of_o place_n number_n of_o person_n that_o they_o can_v assemble_v in_o one_o or_o a_o few_o assembly_n but_o in_o as_o many_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o come_n together_o and_o comfortable_a serve_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v gather_v thus_o appear_v act._n 14._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o gal._n 1._o 2._o rev._n 1._o 4._o all_o which_o prove_v the_o truth_n assert_v and_o that_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n administer_v in_o each_o assembly_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o apostle_n reproof_n and_o direction_n on_o this_o account_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o ordinance_n as_o relate_v to_o particular_a church_n 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o 14._o chapt._n tit._n 1._o 5._o phil._n 1._o 1._o rev._n 2_o and_o 3_o chapt._n and_o this_o church_n in_o all_o its_o particular_a assembly_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o world_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n matt._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mar._n 16._o 15_o 16._o act._n 2._o 41_o 42_o 47._o and_o 4._o 4._o and_o 13._o 48_o 49._o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n commission_n act._n 26._o 17_o 18._o which_o work_n be_v always_o accomplish_v in_o this_o way_n without_z and_o contrary_a to_o the_o humane_a power_n who_o ordinary_o have_v oppose_v this_o new_a covenant_n work_v of_o christ_n and_o whatever_o church_n it_o be_v that_o take_v any_o other_o lord_n or_o lawgiver_n beside_o christ_n in_o religious_a thing_n and_o own_v a_o humane_a head_n either_o in_o its_o constitution_n by_o humane_a power_n or_o receive_v law_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n church_n but_o a_o harlot_n a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n when_o they_o be_v not_o rev._n 2._o 9_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n rev._n 17._o 2._o and_o 18_o 9_o take_v the_o humane_a power_n as_o head_n lord_n and_o lawgiver_n in_o christ_n concernment_n make_v they_o their_o strength_n support_n and_o uphold_v persuade_v the_o magistrate_n to_o persecute_v all_o that_o fall_v not_o in_o with_o they_o who_o although_o christ_n have_v ordain_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o humane_a power_n in_o humane_a and_o worldly_a concern_v yet_o this_o be_v that_o with_o which_o few_o be_v satisfy_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v by_o the_o false_a church_n who_o delight_v in_o fornication_n and_o love_v to_o have_v another_o head_n and_o lord_n than_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thus_o gather_v and_o constitute_v under_o christ_n their_o head_n lord_n and_o lawgiver_n have_v a_o equal_a power_n from_o he_o with_o their_o distinct_a office_n to_o carry_v on_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n by_o he_o prescribe_v and_o in_o these_o church_n be_v god_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o his_o appointment_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o and_o these_o visible_a constitute_v church_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o saint_n true_a believer_n they_o do_v bad_a service_n who_o to_o maintain_v their_o national_a church_n and_o all_o christendom_n as_o call_v
the_o great_a will_v their_o loss_n be_v all_o building_n contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v account_v for_o and_o the_o owner_n thereof_o suffer_v the_o loss_n though_o they_o may_v be_v save_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v so_o as_o by_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 12_o 13._o 4._o the_o lord_n people_n must_v come_v to_o judgement_n because_o allâ—sin_n must_v be_v repent_v of_o first_o or_o last_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o allow_v themselves_o in_o and_o some_o it_o may_v be_v they_o know_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o take_v they_o to_o be_v virtue_n all_o which_o they_o must_v have_v a_o time_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o and_o to_o repent_v may_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v order_v repentance_n for_o his_o people_n here_o and_o his_o church_n to_o expect_v repentance_n for_o know_a and_o gross_a sin_n and_o yet_o if_o any_o sin_n pass_v unrepented_a of_o that_o they_o must_v never_o be_v repent_v of_o sure_o we_o can_v rational_o imagine_v it_o in_o this_o i_o understand_v that_o not_o any_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n repent_v of_o and_o war_v against_o shall_v be_v account_v for_o at_o that_o day_n but_o they_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n 1_o ja_fw-la 1._o 9_o object_n the_o scripture_n say_v heb._n 8._o 12._o object_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o this_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o present_a affection_n of_o a_o after_o reckon_v and_o account_v to_o be_v give_v by_o believer_n answ_n 1._o we_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v answ_n one_o scripture_n as_o to_o contradict_v another_o especial_o such_o a_o general_a truth_n assert_v in_o so_o many_o scripture_n as_o this_o be_v therefore_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o covenant_n to_o relate_v in_o its_o glorious_a and_o perfect_a ministration_n to_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n although_o it_o take_v its_o entrance_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o believer_n be_v now_o under_o it_o in_o its_o first_o and_o begin_v ministration_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o covenant_n but_o this_o new_a and_o everlasting_a one_o yet_o we_o do_v find_v that_o now_o god_n do_v remember_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n so_o as_o to_o afflict_v and_o judge_v they_o and_o this_o they_o have_v feel_v and_o do_v feel_v and_o be_v like_a to_o feel_v in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a and_o restore_v state_n and_o especial_o in_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n thereof_o intend_v though_o it_o have_v a_o preparative_n entrance_n now_o in_o waâ—_n of_o grace_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v perfect_v both_o iâ—_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o final_a do_v awaâ—_n of_o sin_n will_v â—ot_n be_v till_o after_o the_o judgement_n and_o then_o god_n will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o so_o as_o to_o judge_v they_o for_o it_o neither_o shall_v hâ—_n people_n sin_n any_o more_o isa_n 33._o 24._o rev._n 21._o â—_o and_o so_o 5_o the_o saint_n must_v come_v to_o judgement_n that_o so_o god_n and_o châ—â—â—_n may_v be_v admire_v in_o the_o pardon_v grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n at_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v admire_v and_o glorify_v his_o mercy_n more_o than_o ever_o they_o do_v or_o can_v before_o they_o shall_v then_o see_v how_o just_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v and_o send_v away_o with_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o shall_v admire_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o salvation_n beyond_o what_o they_o be_v of_o capacity_n to_o do_v in_o this_o mortal_a estate_n act_v 3._o 19_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 18._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 10._o judas_n verse_n 21._o 6._o and_o final_o it_o must_v be_v so_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o righteous_a and_o convince_a to_o his_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n when_o they_o shall_v fee_v and_o know_v that_o his_o people_n that_o have_v own_v he_o here_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o be_v scarce_o save_v through_o the_o appear_a difficulty_n how_o just_o must_v they_o be_v condemn_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 17_o 18._o which_o be_v true_o applicable_a hear_v relate_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v then_o judgement_n must_v first_o begin_v at_o god_n house_n he_o will_v judge_v and_o acquit_v they_o first_o where_o then_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n appear_v what_o judgement_n must_v they_o expect_v how_o will_v it_o silence_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o justify_v god_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o judgement_n towards_o they_o let_v the_o lord_n people_n believe_v this_o truth_n and_o so_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o those_o that_o do_v expect_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o their_o work_n to_o god_n 2._o the_o wicked_a must_v then_o come_v to_o judgement_n all_o man_n great_a and_o small_a must_v then_o appear_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o wickedness_n their_o unbelief_n disobedience_n persecution_n hard_a speech_n and_o hard_a action_n speak_v and_o do_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n for_o all_o their_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n o_o woe_n will_v it_o be_v at_o that_o day_n to_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n who_o will_v now_o forget_v god_n and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o he_o that_o bid_v god_n depart_v from_o they_o they_o will_v none_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n the_o lord_n will_v bid_v they_o depart_v at_o that_o day_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o he_o come_v and_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v psal_n 50._o 22._o 2._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n too_o see_v both_o mat._n 25._o 31._o act_n 17._o 31._o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 26._o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o father_n will_v judge_v in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n etc._n etc._n quest_n why_o will_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o do_v it_o himself_o immediate_o answ_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v do_v all_o his_o work_n by_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o at_o first_o make_v the_o world_n by_o he_o heb._n 1._o 2._o by_o he_o he_o redeem_v the_o world_n again_o out_o of_o that_o estate_n into_o which_o it_o fall_v by_o transgression_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o his_o time_n eph._n 4._o 30._o rom._n 8._o 23._o rev._n 21._o 5._o by_o he_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n now_o even_o in_o its_o fall_a estate_n eph._n 1._o 21_o 22._o and_o by_o he_o believer_n shall_v be_v save_v act_v 4._o 12._o by_o he_o the_o dead_a must_v be_v raise_v jâ—h_o 5._o 28._o and_o by_o he_o must_v the_o world_n be_v judge_v god_n the_o father_n never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o but_o by_o he_o he_o have_v and_o will_v accomplish_v all_o his_o work_n especial_o the_o restauration_n work_n 2._o christ_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v most_o suitable_a and_o fit_a to_o judge_v the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o 27._o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n also_o to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n god_n consider_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v dreadful_a will_v destroy_v man_n none_o can_v see_v he_o and_o live_v till_o after_o the_o judgement_n be_v past_a so_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o able_a to_o judge_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o christ_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o die_v for_o the_o world_n he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n he_o â—â—â—â—ed_v death_n for_o every_o man_n therefore_o must_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o their_o sin_n against_o he_o in_o neglect_v and_o refuse_v the_o salvation_n by_o he_o wrought_v forth_o and_o tender_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o justify_v his_o people_n that_o have_v believe_v his_o love_n and_o own_v he_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o
world_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o that_o his_o people_n may_v admire_v he_o in_o his_o wonderful_a grace_n 4._o christ_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n because_o therein_o god_n the_o father_n have_v a_o design_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o glorious_a before_o the_o world_n joh._n 5._o 22._o 23._o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v â—â—_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n col._n 5._o 18._o that_o as_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o sinner_n and_o become_v the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o man_n and_o be_v so_o in_o his_o member_n still_o so_o he_o may_v be_v exalt_v over_o they_o all_o and_o be_v visible_o manifest_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n phil._n 2._o 7_o to_o 11._o isa_n 53._o 12._o rev._n 19_o 16._o all_o which_o make_v much_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o judge_n who_o will_v sure_o judge_v so_o as_o to_o save_v all_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n but_o terrible_a will_v it_o be_v for_o the_o wicked_a the_o lamb_n slay_v be_v become_v theâ—_n judge_v ps_n 76._o 8._o 9_o rev_n 6._o 15._o 16_o 17._o that_o he_o who_o the_o nation_n abhor_v and_o man_n despise_v be_v a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n shall_v become_v their_o judge_n will_v be_v their_o astonishment_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lamb_n slay_v be_v become_v the_o judge_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v very_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n as_o for_o the_o day_n and_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v at_o and_o after_o his_o next_o appear_v in_o glory_n as_o for_o the_o manner_n it_o will_v be_v very_o terrible_a honourable_a and_o glorious_a a_o friday_n to_o the_o wicked_a as_o for_o its_o continuance_n the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n must_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n probable_o it_o must_v take_v up_o length_n of_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v judicious_o be_v do_v so_o as_o to_o stop_v all_o mouth_n so_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v long_o and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o come_v kingdom_n and_o reign_v of_o christ_n on_o earth_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n come_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v the_o second_o time_n in_o glory_n be_v a_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o crown_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v 3._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o shall_v come_v 4._o his_o end_n in_o come_v or_o the_o work_n he_o shall_v do_v when_o he_o come_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o the_o second_o time_n be_v a_o truth_n so_o abundant_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v testimony_n for_o proof_n hereof_o 1._o the_o prophet_n witness_n to_o this_o truth_n this_o moses_n in_o substance_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o that_o day_n deut._n 32._o 36._o 43._o and_o dan._n 7._o 9_o 13._o speak_v the_o very_a language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n so_o judas_n say_v ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o that_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v say_v behold_v he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n mat._n 24._o 30._o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n chap._n 16._o 27._o and_o 25._o 31._o rev._n 22._o 20._o 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n who_o god_n have_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o man_n act._n 1._o 10_o 11._o 4._o the_o four_o testimony_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 9_o 28._o to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n to_o salvation_n this_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o foundation_n work_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 9_o 10._o in_o their_o first_o conversion_n this_o be_v their_o faith_n they_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n express_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n tit._n 2._o 13._o rev._n 22._o 20._o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n ever_o since_o and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v till_o he_o come_v however_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n deride_v and_o scorn_v this_o glorious_a truth_n and_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o wait_v for_o this_o bless_a hope_n call_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n literal_a promise_n and_o that_o they_o who_o look_v for_o it_o shall_v never_o see_v it_o and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n who_o foretell_v of_o such_o person_n to_o â—e_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o well_o it_o will_v be_v for_o such_o person_n if_o the_o lord_n never_o come_v to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o infidelity_n and_o disobedience_n to_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o goâ—pel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o come_v 2._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o this_o i_o shall_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o time_n be_v as_o to_o man_n uncertain_a though_o the_o thing_n be_v certain_a yet_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v great_a weakness_n iâ—_n not_o presumption_n in_o any_o to_o pretend_v to_o fix_v the_o time_n though_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o probable_o god_n may_v have_v discover_v the_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o discover_v as_o that_o any_o man_n be_v likely_a to_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n record_v that_o be_v seal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n dan._n 12._o 9_o but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v uncertain_a as_o to_o man_n i_o shall_v state_n on_o these_o follow_a ground_n 1._o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o know_v it_o though_o prophet_n 1_o uncertain_a to_o the_o prophet_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o restauration_n work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o that_o day_n act_v 3._o 19_o 20_o 21._o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v when_o god_n do_v send_v jesus_n christ_n from_o heaven_n but_o as_o to_o the_o time_n they_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n isa_n 2._o 2._o mâ—c_fw-la 4._o 1._o jer._n 23._o have_v prophesy_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o glorious_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v at_o that_o day_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n say_v ver_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o shall_v consider_v it_o perfect_o 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o know_v the_o time_n apostle_n 2._o to_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o any_o otherwise_o than_o sign_n and_o probable_a conjecture_n as_o paul_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 3._o that_o day_n shall_v nâ—t_v come_v except_o there_o be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n first_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v
gospel_n as_o c._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o after_o the_o text_n mention_v ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o ver_fw-la 5._o be_v a_o relative_a to_o that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o intermix_v thing_n that_o wisdom_n may_v be_v exercise_v to_o find_v out_o the_o relative_n to_o which_o each_o matter_n doâ—h_v relate_v instance_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 12_o 13._o which_o mâ—st_v be_v understand_v with_o c._n 8._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 23._o insert_v without_o any_o relative_a as_o we_o find_v but_o a_o sentence_n intermix_v relate_v to_o timothy_n health_n 2._o ob._n peter_n in_o his_o 2d_o ep._n 3._o chap._n speak_v object_n of_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o eâ—â—th_n by_o fire_n and_o not_o a_o restauration_n therefore_o it_o seem_v unlikely_a to_o be_v restore_v &c_n &c_n ans_fw-fr we_o must_v understand_v the_o diâ—solâ—tion_n to_o intend_v the_o corrupt_a estate_n thereof_o answ_n and_o so_o a_o refine_n and_o purify_n or_o renew_v out_o of_o its_o old_a estate_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o other_o scripture_n as_o heb._n 1._o 11_o 12._o take_v out_o of_o psal_n 102._o 26._o and_o apply_v to_o the_o restauration_n work_v of_o christ_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fâ—ld_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v etc._n etc._n which_o explain_v what_o peter_n intend_v by_o dissolve_v or_o burn_a or_o change_v and_o make_v new_a and_o this_o peter_n himself_o explain_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o same_o chap._n v._n 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o i_o speak_v of_o burâ—ing_v with_o fire_n yet_o i_o intend_v not_o a_o dissolution_n but_o a_o change_a &_o restore_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n 3._o object_n that_o christ_n do_v already_o reign_v and_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n his_o church_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n his_o people_n do_v reign_v object_n with_o he_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v he_o minister_v to_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o col._n 1._o 13._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n answ_n we_o have_v a_o entrance_n by_o faith_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n now_o and_o be_v become_v his_o subject_n i._n e._n true_a believer_n but_o answ_n that_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o saint_n shall_v have_v no_o kingdom_n hereafter_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n believe_v of_o all_o christian_n that_o christ_n have_v his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n and_o that_o christ_n and_o saint_n shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n that_o i_o plead_v for_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n now_o in_o this_o world_n may_v not_o shall_v not_o work_v such_o thought_n in_o any_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4._o object_n the_o five_o kingdom_n be_v already_o that_o kingdom_n mention_v dan._n 2._o 44._o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o four_o monarch_n the_o divide_a kingdom_n in_o their_o day_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o have_v its_o entrance_n at_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v have_v another_o kingdom_n state_n for_o christ_n and_o saint_n you_o must_v find_v out_o a_o sitxh_a kingdom_n for_o the_o five_o be_v already_o in_o be_v &_o where_o place_n will_v be_v find_v for_o the_o six_o be_v uncertain_a ans_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o find_v a_o six_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v will_v be_v but_o the_o perfect_a of_o that_o which_o be_v already_o begin_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o former_a objection_n and_o the_o answer_n in_o sâ—bstane_n must_v be_v same_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n begin_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v be_v perfete_v in_o the_o day_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v the_o beginning_n work_n of_o the_o stone_n before_o it_o become_v a_o mountain_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o break_v and_o consume_v all_o other_o kingdom_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o five_o kingdom_n that_o be_v begin_v and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o become_v glorious_a and_o stand_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o appear_a and_o kingdom_n object_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 5._o object_n christ_n speak_v as_o if_o all_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o his_o appear_v on_o a_o sudden_a the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o mâ—t._n 25._o 31._o to_o 41._o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51_o 52._o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o work_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o at_o that_o day_n answ_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v the_o lord_n usual_a way_n in_o scripture_n to_o speak_v much_o in_o few_o word_n as_o isa_n 9_o 6._o there_o be_v christ_n present_v a_o child_n in_o his_o birth_n and_o humiliation_n than_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o of_o the_o increase_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n in_o one_o breath_n as_o it_o be_v be_v the_o birth_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n state_v as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v all_o at_o once_o whereas_o in_o that_o scripture_n be_v describe_v that_o which_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v near_o upon_o 2000_o year_n and_o so_o for_o ever_o and_o so_o thing_n mention_v in_o those_o scripture_n may_v and_o must_v be_v do_v at_o and_o after_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o their_o time_n and_o order_n but_o not_o in_o so_o little_a time_n as_o be_v by_o some_o imagine_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 23_o 24._o as_o to_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v he_o at_o his_o come_n then_o or_o afterward_o come_v the_o end_n afterward_o more_o proper_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o be_v before_o translate_v afterward_o which_o include_v the_o whole_a time_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n till_o the_o finish_n work_n at_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o why_o the_o second_o afterward_o may_v not_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o first_o i_o know_v not_o and_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o joh._n 5._o 28._o may_v be_v understand_v by_o ver_fw-la 25._o which_o hour_n doubtless_o include_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o gospel_n conversion_n till_o christ_n second_o come_v a_o large_a hour_n and_o why_o the_o hour_n ver_fw-la 28._o shall_v be_v limit_v more_o than_o the_o other_o i_o know_v not_o especial_o the_o scripture_n present_v we_o with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o do_v i._n e._n first_o and_o second_o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v he_o at_o his_o come_n afterward_o come_v the_o end_n when_o all_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o death_n conquer_v and_o the_o redemption_n perfect_v and_o doubtless_o the_o change_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o moment_n as_o be_v express_v but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o last_o and_o great_a day_n must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n because_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v that_o will_v allow_v our_o lord_n but_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n to_o accomplish_v all_o his_o great_a work_n at_o his_o second_o and_o glorious_a appear_v and_o kingdom_n the_o 6._o ob._n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n must_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n which_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o work_n for_o christ_n to_o do_v when_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n i._n e._n to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n ans_fw-fr the_o scripture_n full_o present_v we_o with_o this_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n
till_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v up_o which_o will_v be_v during_o his_o mediatory_a office_n and_o work_n which_o will_v not_o be_v end_v till_o long_o after_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n not_o till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 26._o 64._o mar._n 14._o 62._o and_o afterward_o so_o shall_v continue_v during_o his_o reign_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o and_o be_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n of_o power_n in_o do_v thereof_o psal_n 110._o 5_o 6._o 7._o object_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o low_a for_o obj._n christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n from_o his_o father_n glory_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n it_o seem_v too_o much_o to_o derogate_v from_o his_o glory_n to_o leave_v his_o present_a state_n for_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n ans_fw-fr 1._o as_o for_o christ_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v ans_fw-fr general_o and_o true_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n without_o any_o supposition_n of_o diminish_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o why_o any_o shall_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v below_o his_o glory_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n any_o more_o than_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n i_o know_v not_o when_o his_o judge_a work_n will_v be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o if_o christ_n do_v not_o think_v it_o below_o he_o to_o come_v in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o hâ—s_n church_n on_o earth_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o eph._n 5._o 25._o why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o so_o much_o to_o derogate_v from_o his_o glory_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o reign_v with_o his_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n especial_o when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o glorious_a habitation_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o derogate_a from_o his_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o top_n of_o the_o glory_n design_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o mediatory_a office_n it_o be_v true_a as_o to_o personal_a glory_n it_o can_v be_v augment_v or_o diminish_v of_o what_o it_o be_v but_o as_o to_o the_o great_a new_a covenant_n design_n in_o the_o restauration_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o over_o all_o visible_o make_v manifest_a so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o the_o saint_n tit._n 2._o 13._o and_o as_o for_o the_o decease_a saint_n to_o lose_v their_o glory_n in_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o decease_a saint_n though_o in_o a_o better_a place_n and_o in_o a_o better_a condition_n then_o when_o in_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v not_o in_o their_o perfect_a glory_n though_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v fit_v to_o and_o for_o he_o body_n and_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o restore_a state_n without_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v no_o need_n then_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o vain_a that_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o by_o which_o our_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n will_v be_v frustrate_a and_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o behead_v or_o slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n against_o those_o that_o slay_v they_o rev._n 6._o 9_o 10._o which_o argue_v they_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o perfection_n of_o glory_n as_o be_v suppose_v 2._o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n without_o any_o supposition_n of_o diminish_v to_o their_o glory_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o glory_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 14._o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v the_o saint_n glory_n to_o reign_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o those_o who_o believe_v it_o look_v not_o on_o it_o as_o such_o a_o unglorious_a estate_n but_o triumph_n in_o it_o as_o their_o great_a glory_n that_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n rev._n 5._o 10._o 4._o it_o will_v no_o whit_n derogate_v from_o their_o glory_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v enjoy_v rev._n 21._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 8._o ob._n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o saint_n obj._n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 17._o which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o earthly_a reign_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o but_o rather_o a_o go_v away_o to_o heaven_n with_o the_o lord_n ans_fw-fr so_o doubtless_o they_o may_v and_o must_v be_v ans_fw-fr catch_v up_o to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o zech._n 14._o 15._o so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v take_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o they_o may_v come_v with_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o their_o spirit_n but_o their_o body_n raise_v and_o unite_v to_o their_o spirit_n that_o must_v come_v with_o he_o be_v evident_a 1_o thes_n 4._o 14._o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o sleep_v and_o not_o the_o spirit_n so_o proper_o though_o it_o intend_v the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o spirit_n unite_v will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o so_o that_o our_o meeting_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n be_v so_o far_o from_o weaken_v this_o truth_n that_o it_o add_v to_o it_o for_o we_o must_v meet_v he_o to_o come_v with_o he_o 2._o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o plain_o of_o christ_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o saint_n joel_n 3._o 11._o zec._n 14._o 4_o 5._o where_o be_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n assert_v but_o the_o place_n name_v and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n 4._o i_o shall_v answer_v some_o question_n that_o it_o 4._o the_o question_n about_o it_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o whole_a matter_n although_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o answer_v all_o question_n and_o doubt_n about_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o in_o a_o very_a little_a part_n too_o comparative_o to_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o this_o new_a covenant_n restauration_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o concern_v it_o that_o we_o can_v know_v till_o we_o come_v to_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v till_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v yet_o something_o break_o i_o may_v offer_v in_o the_o matter_n 1._o quest_n when_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o quest_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v ans_fw-fr 1._o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v it_o be_v ans_fw-fr begin_v already_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o preparative_n in_o order_n to_o glory_n 2._o he_o will_v come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o he_o will_v come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o all_o his_o work_n at_o and_o after_o his_o appear_v shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n work_n conquer_a rule_n and_o judge_a work_n 2._o quest_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20._o 4._o that_o the_o quest_n 2_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n when_o may_v we_o suppose_v may_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o of_o the_o period_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o how_o may_v we_o reconcile_v that_o with_o those_o scripture_n that_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o dan._n 7._o 14._o luke_n 1._o 33._o ans_fw-fr that_o rev._n 20._o 4._o seem_v to_o import_v ans_fw-fr some_o particular_a time_n of_o entrance_n to_o and_o period_n of_o some_o particular_a distinct_a exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n in_o some_o distinct_a manner_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o or_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o period_n thereof_o yet_o all_o but_o one_o kingdom_n though_o various_o and_o distinct_o exercise_v from_o its_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n and_o probable_o it_o do_v point_n out_o
the_o time_n of_o his_o peaceable_a kingdom_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n to_o commence_v from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o enemy_n under_o he_o after_o his_o first_o appear_v from_o heaven_n which_o must_v admit_v of_o time_n to_o bring_v down_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o world_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o in_o the_o type_n david_n and_o solomon_n the_o one_o conquer_a and_o prepare_v the_o other_o come_v in_o and_o set_v up_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n and_o reign_v in_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o so_o indeed_o he_o be_v in_o the_o type_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a solomon_n and_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n that_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o i_o say_v probable_o it_o intens_fw-fr some_o such_o kingdom_n state_n of_o which_o solomon_n be_v the_o type_n which_o shall_v succeed_v the_o fall_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o worldly_a monarchs_n and_n enemy_n of_o christ_n suitable_a to_o the_o many_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n psa_n 110._o 5_o 6_o 7._o isa_n 66._o 15_o 16._o ezek._n 38_o and_o 39_o chapter_n with_o multitude_n of_o like_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o rev._n 19_o be_v the_o same_o work_n describe_v as_o a_o preparatory_a to_o the_o 1000_o year_n reign_n of_o which_o david_n be_v a_o special_a type_n psal_n 18._o 32._o to_o 46._o now_o may_v be_v its_o entrance_n and_o probable_o its_o period_n will_v be_v at_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o judgement_n death_n itself_o in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v conquer_v and_o so_o probable_o this_o 1000_o year_n reign_n be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 25_o 26._o for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n which_o probable_o will_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n when_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o so_o the_o last_o enemy_n i._n e._n death_n destroy_v and_o when_o this_o period_n of_o time_n be_v over_o and_o this_o work_n be_v do_v will_v be_v the_o time_n of_o give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o son_n subject_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o to_o 28._o not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o subject_a before_o or_o his_o work_n be_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n ever_o since_o his_o incarnation_n but_o probable_o it_o import_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o government_n after_o the_o 1000_o year_n reign_n and_o the_o final_a judgement_n be_v over_o more_o immediate_o by_o the_o father_n the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n be_v over_o and_o the_o restauration_n work_n be_v finish_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v king_n still_o and_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n in_o the_o perfect_a state_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o and_o so_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a according_a to_o the_o distinct_a manner_n and_o method_n determine_v and_o probable_o till_o this_o time_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o perfect_a the_o judgement_n and_o conquest_n over_o all_o enemy_n and_o give_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n may_v not_o the_o saint_n be_v capacitate_v to_o the_o glorious_a sight_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v christ_n work_n in_o his_o time_n to_o show_v the_o father_n to_o his_o member_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15_o 16._o for_o till_o this_o time_n will_v not_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v finish_v nor_o the_o immediate_a kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n take_v place_n nor_o the_o saint_n be_v capacitate_v thereunto_o 3._o quest_n whether_o the_o new_a heaven_n quest._n 3_o and_o new_a earth_n promise_v shall_v begin_v from_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n reign_n or_o from_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o final_a judgement_n ans_fw-fr very_o likely_a it_o may_v and_o must_v take_v its_o ans_fw-fr entrance_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n though_o probable_o not_o perfect_v till_o after_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o last_o judgement_n be_v over_o god_n have_v in_o all_o his_o work_n proceed_v gradual_o and_o not_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o sudden_a so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o restauration_n god_n have_v be_v about_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o may_v we_o rational_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v do_v any_o part_n of_o his_o great_a work_n on_o a_o sudden_a but_o that_o he_o will_v as_o always_o he_o have_v do_v work_v by_o degree_n accomplish_v his_o work_n gradual_o that_o it_o must_v have_v its_o entrance_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n seem_v clear_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n must_v be_v fullfil_v some_o promise_n which_o be_v not_o probable_o proper_a when_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v over_o viz._n as_o outward_a prosperity_n building_n plant_v eat_v drink_v etc._n etc._n as_o isa_n 65._o 17_o to_o 25._o which_o thing_n be_v relative_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o probable_o may_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o 1000_o year_n that_o we_o may_v without_o wrong_n to_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o god_n discover_v his_o will_n in_o scripture_n so_o understand_v it_o how_o frequent_o do_v god_n as_o be_v say_v before_o bring_v forth_o that_o in_o one_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v that_o gather_v in_o all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o restauration_n work_n according_a to_o the_o time_n or_o time_n determine_v 4._o quest_n whether_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o quest_n 4_o there_o will_v be_v any_o place_n for_o unconverted_a person_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n ans_fw-fr it_o seem_v very_o clear_a from_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o see_v isa_n 65._o 20._o zec._n 14._o 16._o to_o 19_o which_o will_v be_v the_o generation_n that_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v over_o satan_n be_v loose_v to_o tempt_v they_o will_v compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n rev._n 20._o 7_o 8_o 9_o which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o last_o attempt_n of_o satan_n and_o man_n against_o the_o church_n though_o then_o they_o shall_v do_v no_o act_n to_o hurt_v they_o but_o in_o their_o enterprise_n fiâ—e_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v devour_v they_o and_o then_o will_v be_v the_o final_a judgement_n v._o 10._o to_o 15._o 5._o quest_n may_v we_o suppose_v that_o man_n can_v quest_n 5_o be_v so_o harden_v as_o that_o after_o they_o have_v see_v such_o wonder_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o enjoy_v so_o much_o of_o peace_n and_o good_a thereby_o as_o to_o attempt_v such_o a_o work_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n ans_fw-fr 1._o what_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v in_o ans_fw-fr his_o word_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o other_o in_o substance_n then_o have_v be_v before_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o egypt_n yet_o pharaoh_n be_v harden_v to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o humiliation_n yet_o the_o jew_n be_v harden_v against_o he_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 3._o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o season_n to_o deceive_v they_o and_o so_o to_o harden_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o have_v be_v and_o 4._o their_o nature_n not_o be_v change_v there_o will_v remain_v the_o same_o enmity_n against_o christ_n and_o holiness_n on_o which_o satan_n work_v they_o will_v be_v ready_a for_o the_o same_o work_n as_o other_o persecutor_n have_v be_v before_o they_o 6._o quest_n may_v we_o not_o account_v the_o day_n of_o quest_n 6_o judgement_n to_o be_v till_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n be_v over_o and_o finish_v ans_fw-fr the_o judgement_n include_v the_o whole_a ans_fw-fr time_n from_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n until_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v it_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o various_a part_n of_o
come_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n will_v i_o show_v unto_o he_o marvellous_a thing_n from_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n till_o settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v about_o 45._o year_n david_n and_o solomon_n likewise_o make_v one_o full_a type_n both_o of_o the_o deliverer_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n it_o be_v from_o david_n entrance_n to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o conquer_a work_n and_o solomon_n building_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o settle_v of_o his_o peaceable_a reign_n about_o 45_o year_n let_v this_o be_v compare_v for_o confirmation_n with_o dan._n 12._o 11._o 12._o where_n be_v 45_o day_n mention_v probable_o year_n differ_v in_o the_o time_n there_o mention_v the_o first_o time_n there_o mention_v be_v probable_o may_v be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o second_o to_o which_o the_o blessing_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o it_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o work_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v have_v none_o offend_v at_o what_o i_o have_v say_v can_v i_o help_v it_o and_o to_o prevent_v offence_n it_o may_v be_v i_o say_v that_o as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n with_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o glory_n as_o first_o and_o chief_a and_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o child_n add_v to_o they_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o same_o promise_n isa_n 49._o 18._o to_o the_o end_n eph._n 3._o 6._o i_o do_v very_o believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n and_o circumstance_n about_o it_o i_o have_v only_o give_v probable_a conjecture_n as_o i_o apprehend_v from_o scripture_n ground_n not_o enter_v into_o god_n unrevealed_a secret_n but_o his_o reveal_v will_n but_o whether_o i_o do_v right_o understand_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v but_o rather_o propound_v it_o as_o probable_a apprehension_n that_o may_v have_v something_o of_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o the_o reader_n may_v imagine_v especial_o at_o first_o sight_n however_o be_v sober_a and_o moderate_a in_o judge_v the_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v run_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v i_o shall_v conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n with_o two_o word_n of_o application_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a 1._o of_o exhortation_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n and_o without_o blame_n at_o that_o day_n 1_o thes_n 3._o 12_o 13._o and_o 5._o 23._o 1_o john_n 2._o 28._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o wherefore_o beloved_n see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o constant_a in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o advantage_n to_o they_o at_o that_o day_n whether_o they_o be_v work_n of_o piety_n or_o work_n of_o charity_n such_o as_o do_v immediate_o relate_v to_o god_n his_o worship_n and_o service_n or_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o man_n to_o body_n or_o soul_n and_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o conversation_n they_o may_v be_v all_o count_v work_n of_o piety_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n require_v and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v all_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o he_o and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o god_n will_v reward_v the_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a work_n of_o his_o people_n at_o that_o day_n matt._n 25._o 34_o 35._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18_o 19_o its_o that_o without_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o none_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o good_a work_n be_v honourable_a unto_o god_n john_n 15._o 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n honour_v that_o he_o bear_v much_o fruit_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 11_o 12._o and_o its_o profitable_a to_o man_n tit._n 3._o 8._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o you_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n first_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v do_v good_a to_o their_o body_n to_o their_o soul_n to_o supply_v their_o need_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o love_n and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n good_a to_o enlarge_v their_o heart_n in_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n to_o they_o in_o and_z by_o his_o servant_n 2_o corin._n 8._o 13._o good_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o owner_n thereof_o who_o be_v faithful_o exercise_v therein_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n to_o themselves_o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v indeed_o wrought_v in_o they_o 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o 19_o 24._o and_o 5._o 2_o 3._o good_a because_o it_o shall_v add_v to_o their_o account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n not_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n to_o crown_v the_o work_n of_o his_o people_n at_o that_o day_n and_o suitable_a to_o their_o work_n shall_v their_o reward_n be_v no_o work_n no_o reward_n little_a work_n little_a reward_n abound_v work_n shall_v have_v a_o abound_a reward_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matt._n 25._o 20_o 21_o 34_o 35_o 36._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18_o 19_o rev._n 22._o 14._o i_o say_v let_v christian_n be_v prepare_v for_o this_o bless_a day_n by_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o patient_a and_o joyful_a suffering_n for_o the_o name_n and_o sâ—ke_v of_o christ_n when_o call_v to_o it_o 2._o be_v much_o in_o the_o expectation_n and_o look_v for_o this_o bless_a hope_n o_o look_v for_o and_o love_v his_o appear_v which_o you_o can_v never_o right_o do_v if_o unprepared_a for_o it_o therefore_o be_v you_o always_o ready_a that_o so_o you_o may_v desire_v it_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o that_o he_o will_v appear_v a_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n to_o salvation_n heb._n 9_o 28._o therefore_o so_o live_v before_o he_o and_o to_o he_o that_o when_o ever_o you_o think_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o john_n rev._n 22._o 20._o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o then_o when_o he_o be_v come_v you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o isaiah_n 25._o 9_o loe_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o his_o salvation_n then_o will_v be_v say_v well_o do_v goâ—d_n and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o much_o enter_z thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o if_o saint_n be_v conscious_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o sincere_a humble_a and_o universal_a walk_n with_o god_n hear_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o meditate_v terror_n in_o behold_v the_o land_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v afar_o off_o isa_n 33._o 17_o 18._o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o look_v affliction_n persecution_n death_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o face_n without_o fear_n when_o other_o shall_v be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o shall_v wish_v for_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o holes_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ragged_a rock_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o arise_v to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n then_o shall_v the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sight_v shall_v flee_v away_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n comfort_v yourselves_o and_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n amen_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 11._o line_n 4._o for_o 81._o 3._o read_v 8._o 33_o 34._o p._n 13._o l._n last_o f._n here_o r._n hence_o p._n 19_o l._n 2._o f._n unbelief_n r._n damnation_n p._n 22._o l._n 24_o 25_o f._n there_o r._n three_o and_o for_o three_o r._n there_o p._n 48._o l._n 4._o f._n vine_n r._n divine_a p._n 65._o l._n 5._o f._n manifestation_n r._n ministration_n p._n 77._o l._n 20._o f._n shall_v r._n shall_v not_o p._n 106._o l._n 3._o f._n effectual_o r._n eternal_o p._n 123._o l._n 5._o f._n 2_o cor._n 15._o 17._o r._n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o p._n 125._o l._n 5._o loave_fw-it out_z as_o imply_v in_o it_o p._n 127._o l._n 30._o f._n isa_n 55._o r._n isa_n 65._o p._n 131._o l._n 27._o f._n and_o new_a state_n r._n read_v see_v the_o state_n p._n 136._o l._n 22_o f._n sam._n r._n jam._n p._n 137._o l._n 7._o f._n satisfy_v r._n justify_v p._n 145._o l._n 28._o f._n nigh_o r._n high_a p._n 150._o l._n 28._o f._n prophanery_n r._n profane_v and_o l._n 22._o f._n unrighteous_a r._n righteous_a p._n 154._o l._n 27._o f._n firm_o r._n timothy_n p._n 159._o l._n 30._o f._n of_o purge_v r._n and._n p._n 161._o l._n 22._o f._n &_o r._n and_o ourselves_o p._n 164._o l._n 6._o r._n without_o work_n p._n 169._o l._n 24._o f._n with_o r._n which_o p._n 176._o l._n 7._o r._n without_o work_n l._n 8._o r._n with_o work_n p._n 210._o l._n 21._o f._n act_n 5._o 3._o r._n 32._o &_o f._n 1_o pet._n 12._o r._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o p._n 211._o l._n 30._o f._n ps_n 89._o 34._o r._n 3._o 4._o p._n 214._o l._n 28._o r._n not_o to_o prophet_n but_o to_o etc._n etc._n p._n 221._o l._n 1._o f._n show_v r._n assurance_n l._n 8._o f._n there_o r._n they_o p._n 223._o l._n 32._o f._n can_v r._n will_v p._n 259._o l._n 32._o leave_v out_o not_o p._n 268._o l._n 16._o r._n run_v too_o far_o p._n 300._o l._n 5._o f._n have_v r._n hate_v evil_a p._n 303._o l._n 16._o f._n yet_o r._n else_o p._n 332_o l._n 5._o f._n soul_n r._n son_n p._n 334._o l._n 16._o f._n shame_v r._n shune_v p._n 342._o from_o act._n 3_o 22._o to_o act._n 3_o 22._o leave_n out_o that_o sentence_n p._n 346._o l._n 6._o f._n him_z r._n they_o p._n 381._o l._n 30._o f._n hold_v r._n yield_v p._n 390._o l._n 1._o f._n foundation_n r._n new_a find_v notion_n l3_n r._n it_o tend_v f._n in_o p._n 395._o l._n 2_o f._n enclose_a r._n in_o closet_n p._n 403._o l._n 9_o f._n effectual_a r._n eternal_a p._n 445._o l._n 11._o f._n will_v r._n can_v let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o very_o often_o 1_o tit._n and_o 2_o tit._n be_v often_o mistake_v for_o 1_o tim._n and_o 2_o tim._n and_o often_o you_o for_o thou_o and_o sometime_o we_o for_o you_o all_o which_o i_o have_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o errata_n
no_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o religious_a observance_n to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o whereas_o in_o truth_n christ_n church_n on_o earth_n be_v visible_o distinguish_v from_o the_o world_n and_o false_a worshipper_n only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o especial_o in_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o worship_n according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n a_o unholy_a spirit_n and_o principle_n it_o be_v that_o do_v undervalue_v the_o holy_a institute_v ordinance_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o when_o person_n set_v themselves_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o will_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o appointment_n when_o they_o they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o worship_n and_o cleave_v to_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o imagination_n or_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o other_o but_o be_v inveterate_v and_o â—mbitterated_v in_o their_o spirit_n against_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o people_n for_o worship_v he_o therein_o and_o so_o come_v under_o that_o blame_n hos_n 8._o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n the_o constitution_n of_o church_n according_a to_o new-covenant_n rule_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n repentance_n and_o baptism_n so_o clear_o state_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v be_v become_v the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o too_o many_o who_o otherwise_o we_o willing_o hope_v be_v godly_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o profane_a man_n to_o profane_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n for_o walk_v therein_o but_o it_o behoove_v all_o that_o pretend_v true_a godliness_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o know_v that_o look_v how_o far_o they_o miscarry_v herein_o so_o far_o they_o miscarry_v in_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o holiness_n and_o at_o the_o best_a must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o blame_n and_o shame_n in_o the_o end_n and_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o building_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o 1_o thes_n 3._o 13._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o to_o 15._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o holy_a work_n be_v such_o man_n 2._o such_o as_o relate_v to_o man_n as_o relate_v to_o our_o walk_v before_o and_o towards_o man_n and_o herein_o consist_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n holiness_n for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v and_o expect_v his_o people_n to_o walk_v holy_o towards_o he_o but_o likewise_o that_o they_o walk_v holy_o just_o and_o inoffensive_o towards_o all_o man_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n mat._n 5._o 16._o phil._n 2._o 15_o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11_o 12._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o great_o concern_v all_o christian_n who_o be_v so_o indeed_o to_o walk_v holy_o before_o man_n this_o holy_a walk_n before_o man_n i_o shall_v mention_v or_o distinguish_v in_o five_o particular_n 1._o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o sin_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n and_o on_o that_o account_n ought_v to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o sincere_a soul_n in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o yet_o we_o shall_v have_v respect_n to_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n likewise_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n be_v concern_v herein_o therefore_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o depart_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n o_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n pride_n oppression_n profaneness_n â—â—ght_n behaviour_n jesting_n evil_a communication_n and_o the_o like_a which_o will_v occasion_v man_n to_o reproach_n and_o harden_v they_o against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o own_o destruction_n thus_o man_n profess_v godliness_n not_o only_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o wrong_a their_o own_o soul_n bring_v dishonour_n to_o religion_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o poor_a sinner_n upon_o themselves_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n by_o their_o bad_a example_n o_o consider_v this_o all_o you_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o have_v not_o conscience_n to_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n see_v rom._n 2._o 23_o 24._o phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 2._o to_o walk_v just_o and_o righteous_o towards_o man_n in_o all_o civil_a and_o worldly_a concernment_n christian_n shall_v be_v exceed_o conscious_a and_o careful_a in_o this_o matter_n that_o no_o unjust_a or_o unrighteous_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o to_o keep_v to_o that_o righteous_a rule_n as_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o so_o do_v you_o to_o they_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v sincere_o follow_v it_o will_v prevent_v many_o miscarriage_n on_o this_o account_n and_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o person_n who_o can_v for_o worldly_a advantage_n do_v wrong_a defraud_n or_o oppress_v other_o have_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v their_o own_o sincerity_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o the_o least_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o the_o great_a this_o of_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o and_o dislike_v in_o his_o people_n throughout_o all_o his_o ministration_n both_o in_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o let_v not_o such_o person_n who_o can_v gripe_v and_o grind_v defraud_n and_o oppress_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o count_v themselves_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 3._o a_o holy_a walk_n before_o man_n be_v a_o inoffensive_a walk_n that_o be_v to_o give_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o offence_n by_o any_o mean_n in_o any_o thing_n unless_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o too_o often_o do_v that_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a man_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o holiness_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o such_o case_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o displease_v man_n than_o god_n and_o rather_o to_o please_v god_n than_o man_n act_n 4._o 19_o &_o 5._o 29._o gal._n 1._o 10._o but_o in_o case_n wherein_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o wrong_v to_o our_o own_o conscience_n we_o may_v yea_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v inoffensive_o rom._n 12._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 32_o 33._o and_o wilful_a breach_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o i_o fear_v there_o be_v much_o of_o unholiness_n in_o too_o many_o profess_v people_n in_o this_o matter_n 4._o a_o holy_a walk_n be_v a_o peaceable_a holy_a walk_n with_o man_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v live_v peaceable_a with_o all_o man_n and_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o holiness_n to_o live_v to_o it_o and_o unpeaceable_a froward_a person_n can_v well_o be_v account_v a_o holy_a person_n a_o wonderful_a mistake_v it_o be_v in_o person_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n make_v a_o breach_n of_o peace_n on_o unsound_a and_o ungrounded_a notion_n when_o it_o may_v be_v these_o very_a notion_n on_o which_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v when_o right_o examine_v be_v unholy_a notion_n without_o all_o foot_n in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o through_o the_o slight_a of_o the_o subtle_a adversary_n be_v unholiness_n shroud_v under_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n it_o behoove_v all_o serious_a soul_n ensnare_v with_o this_o evil_a to_o consider_v it_o in_o time_n and_o to_o repent_v 5._o a_o holy_a walk_n and_o holy_a work_n be_v work_n of_o charity_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o do_v good_a to_o man_n gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o christian_n shall_v be_v like_o their_o lord_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act_v 10._o 38._o and_o true_o as_o good_a work_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n holiness_n so_o be_v they_o the_o undoubted_a concommitant_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o dead_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o charge_n give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v